Tumgik
#black panther angst
haechvn · 10 days
Text
Dating Shuri Udaku Headcanons
Pairing: Shuri x F!Reader
Warning: Fluff, Toxic!Shuri, Angst and Smut since yall nasty asf
Summary/Request: I got so many requests for an update so here it is!
Word Count: 1k words
Author’s Note: I decided to make her mean since you hoes wanna be treated like shit or whatever. I'm getting back into my groove with this one for sure. 18+ MDNI fr or imma beat yall ass. NEED MORE SHURI GIFS WTH
Taglist: @inmyheadimobsessed @theblacksuccubus @melodykisses @blackhottie25 @tonakings @coalmistyy @szalipcombo @prettyluhlaiiii @yelenabelovasgf @callmeoncette @clqrosmgc @theblacksuccubus @cherios @shuris-whore @nut4shuri @gaspyghosttt @elliesdinosauar @idkhersposts @ziayamikaelson @trinthebean @sleepingnova @yunhofingers
Credits: @anitalenia for the super cute dividers get into itttt
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Fluff 
Cooks breakfast for you every morning after the two of you have sweet and reckless nights together 
Loves getting the two of you matching sets of grillz. Gold, silver, diamond studded. It doesn't matter
Brings you alongside her for all of her council meetings as she truly values your opinion and wants you to be involved and know your role in leading the nation with her
Has a throne for you next to hers 
Trains you with the Dora because she doesn’t want what happened last time with Namor to ever repeat itself
Buys you whatever you want right off each and every runway during all the major Fashion Week shows
Always get the biggest section when y’all got out and you betta be shaking that ass cause she gon be throwing them bills babyyyy
The amount of decorated hotel rooms you get from her is ridiculoussss. She’ll decorate a whole hotel for you just because she loved seeing your smile in the morning.
Always has her hand in yours no matter what the two of you are doing. Even hold your hand while you two brush your teeth
Never breaks eye contact with you while the two of you are speaking
Has more that 100 nicknames for you
Tumblr media
Toxic/Angsty 
Purposely starts arguments with you because it turns her on to see you riled up and she can’t stop thinking about you putting her back in her place
Used a bit too much of her strength on you during training and you had to stay in the hospital for a few nights. She locked herself in her room and couldn’t even stand to look at you when you were released. 
Sometimes she lacks empathy because she believes she’s gone through the worse shit. She definitely gaslights you sometimes and walks away if you complain to her about having family issues
“Wow. It’s so sad you argue with your mom everyday. Where’s mine? Oh yea right. I’m done listening”
Tries to deny that she felt anything for RiRi but will constantly talk about how beautiful she is just to get you jealous. You end up beating her ass bc wtf
One of those lesbians that doesn't like when you talk to other women bc why the fuck would you?
Will look you dead in the eyes and tell you that you aren’t more important than her work and you should just leave her alone and spend the money she gives you. She sent 2 mil to your account while you stormed out of the lab
She’ll deny you sex because she didn’t like the way you spoke to the Dora earlier that morning. You said hi 
She sometimes embarrassed by the lack of strength you have. Like tighten up tf
“Can you stop touching me? Even the Dora don’t smother me this much.”
Hates when you constantly run your hands through her hair like she didn’t just get it done
Kisses her teeth when you try to shake your ass and it doesn’t move the way she want it too
“Try harder maybe? Ugh just stop actually. You look cringe doing that” LIKE WHERE'S YOUR ASS MA'AM????
Tumblr media
Smut
Shuri likes when you eat her pussy with her panther suit on. Yes. That part is cut out 
She has different grillz for eating your pussy and then ones for eating you ass— SHE A BOTTOMFEEDAAAA
Shuri loves pressing her kimoyo beads against your clit and sending intense vibrations there. Rose toy who???
She eats your pussy at night sometimes because if you look hard enough while she’s making your head spin, her inner bottom lip glows softly with her vibranium tattoo, being the only source of light in the room
LOVES WHEN YOU DRILL HER SHIT TO THE POINT THAT SHE CANT BREATHE AND TRIES TO GRASP AROUND BUT SHE CANT BC THE VIBRANIUM CUFFS TOO STRONG EVEN FOR HER SO SHE HAS TO BEG YOU TO RELEASE HER EVEN THOUGH SHE KNOWS YOU WON’T AHHH
Can literally eat you out for hours and against your (consented) will, she definitely does
RIDES YOU IN THE NASTIEST SLOPPIEST WAY LIKE SHE LOVES SEEING YALL CREAM MIX AND IS OBSESSED WITH HOW STICKY SHE IS AND HOW MUCH STICKIER YOU ARE UGH SHE PRESSES HER LIPS AGAINST YOUR AS IF SHE CAN GO INSIDE YOU BYEEEEEEE
SHE AINT NO FAKE GAY NO MA’AM
Wakes you up most mornings with her lips sucking and teasing your breast bc babe she can’t get enough
BOTTOM!SHURI LOVES WHEN YOU SIT ON THE THRONE AND SHE TRIES TO MAKE HERSELF CUM OVER AND OVER RIDING YOUR THIGH WHILE YOU SIT ON HER THRONE OH WOW
SHE WHINES SO MUCH AND IS NOT QUIET AT ALL. Constantly getting complaints from everyone in the palace
Likes getting her ass devoured. SORRY NOT SORRY 
Kissing you alone get her wetter than river Niger omgggg (I’m African and this how we say it PLS)
Constantly talking you through EVERYTHING she does to you
“You take my fingers so well”
“Hmm, you know I love when you squeeze around me like that. Fuck, do that again.” (THE WAY SHE ROLLS HER R’S UGHHH)
“Please, I can’t take it. I-I… Fuck you feel so good. Don’t stop fucking me, put me in my place”
Never breaks eye contact with you when she’s drilling the shit out of you 
LOVES WHEN YOU FUCK HER FACE WITH ALL THE STRAPS SHES MADE IN THE LAB
Literally she’ll be in the lab with her goggles on with all her tools scattered all of the table and gets wet picturing you standing over her and using her mouth like a toy OMG
Loves when you tie her up with pink and purple ribbons and stuff her mouth with your panties BYE
LIKES BEING BLINDFOLDED AND WEARING FLUFFY EARMUFFS SO YOU CAN DO ABSOLUTELY ANYTHING TO HER AND GIVING YOU FULL CONTROL
WHITE FLUFFY EARMUFFS WITH PINK RIBBONS AND HER CURLY HAIR SHAKING AROUND EVERY TIME SHE MOVES
Tumblr media
194 notes · View notes
ghostsprettymama · 1 year
Text
CONCEITED PRT 2
Toxic.
WARNINGS: Smut, cussing,murder,teasing,manipulation,safe sex,daddy kink,no spell check, angst.
PAIRING: Gang leader ! T'Challa x Black ! reader
Tumblr media
PART ONE
plot: you wake up in your room after your party yesterday, your friend is gone but you struggle to remember what happened. The Udakus across the street from you are weirding you out. but T'challa is also watching your every move.
------------------------------
key words:
gugu'lami - my treasure
entle - beautiful
Sthandwa-my love
Le intombazana izoba kukufa kwam
- this girl will be the death of me
Ndingubani igama lam Umenz - what's my name baby
------------------------------
Y/n' s room
I woke up in my room? i couldve sworn i was some where else. But i knew it was early, I opened my curtains and i heard the birds chirping. For some damn reason i had a migraine too? the hell was happening to me. I took a shower, lathering my body up in soap. i didnt even notice the teddy bear in my bathroom.
T'Challa Pov.
He sat in the Camera rooms Watching Y/n,every move she did he saw. This man was beyond toxic and conceited. he wanted this woman so bad . But dating her and marking her as his would be suicide. it could fuck everything up.
"Damn. Why do i gotta play these fucking games." he mumbled to himself. he watches you shower, seeing you turn, he got hard looking at your Chest. You were bending down to look at the teddy bear.
"Dad mustve got me another stuff animal?" you shrugged it off, oo lord when you turned around, this man was on the edge of his seat looking at your ass. almost beating in person views.
' god give me the fucking strength to work today ' he thought
Y/n Pov
I got out the shower putting a casual fit on after putting lotion and perfume on and a little bit of red lipstick,my momma said she wanted to do some yoga in the yard so i came with her. it was now saturday so ofc im busy helping my mom.
In the yard we did excersizes, we even practice choreography for the next game or event my team had to go to.
"how was the sleepover with sasha?" your mom asked. You couldnt remember . You just shrugged it off
"Is that the lil Udaku boy over there?" you turned and he was washing his car. damn he did look sexy too. you bit your pretty lips watching him. you locked eyes with him, something in your somach felt like butterflies.
Locking eyes with him felt warm. as if you were infront of a king who only saw you. if you were a pretty crystal he wanted in a pile of diamonds. he was walking over? oh lord . "y/n baby youre drooling-" your mother said and you wiped your mouth.
you turned around going back to doing yoga, while he talked to your mother, you tested your flexibility since you need it for being a majorette, you heard him clear his throat. behave you assumed thats what it meant. but you were infront of your mother so it didnt matter.
"Well my baby is a little stiff with yoga so can you help her while i run to the store right quick baby?" your mother said and T' Nodded. she got in her car driving off.
He did what he was asked, he corrected your posture, noticing youd flinch lwhenever he grabbed your hips because of how it affected you. "If you pose like that you look like a cat throwing up." He said, of course he was gonna be a jerk, And a Attractive one too. "Well i dont see you being the flexible one here Sir." you said with the sass alike your fathers.
"Lower your tone, speak to me like that again and see what happens" He promised pressing against me on accident, which is what i assumed. I never felt something like that before, he felt so big n hard. i fell from him distracting me. "T'Challa what the hell!" i said standing up pushing the 6" foot somethin man. "What? got involentary movements now. i thought a majorette would have more balence?" he walked around you checking you out.
You rolled your eyes going back to doing yoga, you felt his private parts touch yours. Your dad looked out the window opening it. "Y/n who the hell is this?" your dad ask as you stood up straight, he was still rubbing his rock hard erection against your soaked warmth. "Its my friend Nathan sir. Mama asked him yo help me with dancing and yoga." you said holding the noises that wanted to escape in. "well boy do you want some lemonade." Nick fury asked.
"Yes sir." he said avoiding nick seeing his face. Nick paid no mind to it closing the curtains and window heading to the kitchen.
When you were sure your father couldnt see you moved from T'challa crossing your arms. "What the fuck T'!" you said making him laugh "im sorry im sorry. hearing you cuss is like a feral mickey mouse cussin." he said leanining against a tree. you got so wet from looking at him, he was so unbelievablly sexy to you.
You bit your lips, your eyes moving down, T'Challa was watching you, just as your eyes were about to move, you heard him say in his native tongue " my eyes are up here gugu'lami ( my treasure) ." he said.
You rolled your eyes getting closer and staring in his eyes." Yeah jus like that entle (beautiful) listen t' me ." He said lifting your chin, your pretty eyes looked at his hungry ones, he whispered in your ear.
"You have no idea on how much i wanna devour you right now." he said like a hungry wolf. then he looked at nick who came out with two cups lemonade. He handed yours to you, handing T'challa his. Immediantly going back inside.
you grabbed his cup pouring it in the grass with yours, he raised an eyebrow. "He probably poisoned it. Dad doesnt like his princess with perverted men that would hurt her." You said mockingly.
He raised an eyebrow. His phone got a notification, he read it going up on your porch knocking on your door, your dad answering. "If you mind my mom asked us to go shopping for her, can Y/n come with" He asked fury. "well ill be damned? someone asking me to take my daughter somewhere? you sure you not tryna date my daughter or something ?" he said.

you got flustered at the idea, you and T' dating? Sure you were friends with him since freshmen year ( 4 years) but youd never think he liked you. "No sir, i rather get to know her" He said, damn he was winning my dad over. "Damn hes a rare one. Dont scare your friend off Y/n!" your dad said embarassing you.
"Dadd! stoppp!" you whined out. They shook hands and T'Challa walked you to his now clean car putting you in the passengers seat. He got behind the wheel as music played when he started his car, he drove w one hand on the steering wheel, the other on your thigh. his eyes was on the road.
IN THE CAR.
"So did you enjoy my party?" the party
you completely forgot as your heart skipped a beat. then it all came back as you looked at T'challa like he was crazy. "My friend sasha.." you said, tears swelling up. T'Challa parked in a secluded place. Locking the doors so you wouldnt run. "Mhm but wanna know why that happened." he said and you nodded.
Before he told you he pulled trackers from you clothes or listening devices, breaking all of them.His eyes shifted to you, he looked angry now, for some reason it turned you on so bad. "Because your daddy likes to fuck up my operations.. and i dont like that Ms princess of law" he said, you realised who he was and you nodded.
You went for your phone forgotting he had it. "Aht aht. I know daddys girl would go telling him. " T'Challa said and you eached for it, your breast threatening to fall our your bra. "sit the fuck down. people can see in this damn car." his voiced boomed in your stomach and you listened to his orders. "Good girl. Now i have an offer right" He smiled at you.
"What is it.. " You said, he pretended to break your phone first which made you fucking sob. "hey now, Dont cry pretty Girl." He said wiping your tears, he lifted your chin so you looked at him.
"my mom finds you interesting. so she wants you to get every file he has on us, and delete them off of every single thing." he asked you, but you shook hour head "I cant do that T' thats illegal! my daddy works for the government!" you said and he chuckled.
"Well you can baby. you wouldnt want me going to jail right? then you couldnt have your perverted little looks at me, or touch yourself to me at nigth,or desperately hump your pillows to the thought of me. tsk.. its a shame i have all of that recorded.. itd be a shame id i just.. sent that to him and everyone in the school.. Y/n fury! the notorius pervert that desparately wants to corrupt The star student!" he said, faking his innocence, you couldnt believe be was blackmailing you to do what you want.
"Fine..you already broke what i have i dont have anything to lose." you sniffled hugging your knees. Seeing you cry made his heart hurt but he had to put his job first. "Hey hey im sorry baby. i promise if you do what i said.. itll be gone okay i can even do somethin bout sasha aight?"
BACK AT YOUR HOUSE
The Udaku's and Maria were over for dinner, But Shuri and T'Challa were in their house since they didnt wanna go, so only their parents went.
You sat on your dads chair, logging in his computer, his password was your birthday and his anniversary. You werent as dumb as people made you to be.When you Found their file, you saved the ones were you assumed was about T'challa or mentioned him sending it to your plugged in usb.you deleted the rest quickly , leaving the room.
Then you left the house Polietly knocking on the door and Shuri answered. "How can i help you ma? " she looked down at you. "Can i speak with your brother?" you polietly asked, Shuri loved how kind you were. she moved out the way letting you in.
you went upstairs knocking on his door, he answered only in sweatpants, half asleep. his pants were so low you could see his happy trail and his v line. "Hmmm? did what i asked you to do princess?" He said in his deep but raspy voice,you nodded "can i come in?" you asked and he nodded.
You walked in looking around . he closed and locked the door behind him, you both sat in his bed, well you laid down since it was so comfy. "i did it, so can you delete it now." you asked." hand me the usb " He said, your heart dropped to his ass.
"How did you know.." you said handing him it sighing. "Cameras." He replied. "Boy why the fuck are you watching me on camera's". you turned your head to him. he was laying on his side, his arm propped up holding the side of his head as he looked at you.
"Cause in interested in you Miss fury." He said getting close to you. You didnt move for some reason. "Well im not a damn show.. im a real person " you pushed him back, you werent gonna be seduced. " i didnt ask. im interested in you and know what my family does so im gonna watch you eitherway."he stood up going the foot of the bed.
"Youre just so fucking tempting yknow.. i have the temptations of the gods not to fuck you and make you mine." He said going off topic. You raised your eyebrow. "Well im not a cheap whore. sex or being my first time isnt gonna make me fall in love with your psychotic ass." you crossed your arms bickering with him like you were his wife.
"Lose the adtittude before i make you lose it." He said, he already looked pissed off. but you didnt care "Treat me with common fucking respect and i will bitch." you said, his hand was on your throat as you looked up at him. he squeezed down hard.
"Mmh T' dont do that." you said, shit he was turning you on." mm-mm. you deserve this for calling me out my name" he said softly. "Mm. say sorry and ill let go. he sat down moving you ontop of his lap. "Why are you like this.." you asked. "because i want, but i cant have you. " He said,you realised why.
"Is that gona stop you from.. doing stuff with me.." you said as your finger ran down his body, T'Challa said. "Baby im toxic. you would cry because of me" he said laughing ,hand still on your throat. "i dont care.. i just keep having these thoughts of you and i wanna act on them... continously ..•" you said, he raised his eyebrow. "Just say sorry and ill make you feel good. ill be my job to spoil you and make you feel good. just like youre mine." he looked down at me, i could tell he was serious.
"Im sorry daddy." you said with a smirk. T'challa laughed "just you wait." he laid be down kissing me, i kissed back wrapping my arms around him, my eyes closed as i let him guide me, he soft lips left mine as he bit on my neck, leaving hickeys and kiss marks. "mmhf Erik.. but my dads gonna see" i said worried, he pressed his thumb down on my throat telling me to shut up.
I whimpered and moaned at the bite marks,hickeys and kisses he left all over my body. he stopped at my jogging pants looking up at me, i nodded.
"sorry, we do verbal consent around here Sthandwa (my love)" He stared up at you"Please. Please fuck me." "please what" "Please Fuck me T'challa, i need you to please me daddy. i want only you." you caressed his face. thats all that he needed to hear, he slid your joggers off .
"Not wearin any panties conviently?" he said, his accent coming in. you looked away ashamed. " i.. um... see about that" you said "girl i dont give a fuck why you arent wearing panties right now , i just wanna give you head shut up." he said, you listened.
and when he did eat you out, he most deffinently was good at it. He is a munch. He deffinently is Overloard much too. He used his tongue on your clit , lapping at your clit, the motions drove you crazy as you gripped his hair. his fingers fucked your pussy so good, you moaned his name not trying to be so loud . he made you feel so good. "mmh im gonna cum soon ffuck." you grinded desperately against his mouth, his mouth and fingers absolutely attacking your pussy. you felt like heaven . "Squirt on my face baby. make a mess ,jus f'me"he said, fondling your breast with his free hand
Lord he enjoyed eating your pussy, you could tell that he was starting to get pussy drunk.
And so you did, you panted, he licked what he could off what he couldnt reach he cleaned off with a towel. "mmh do i get to make you feel good too?"you said sitting up. he raised his eyebrows " You sure Sthandwa?(my love) dont want you to choke on my dick" he said concerned
and so you did, but you didnt take in what you couldnt handle. you stroked his shaft as your tongue explored his shaft and tip when your pretty lips consumed him."mm fuck. you look so pretty" he caressed your face, such a praise would make you absolutely devour him.
You took him whole bobbing your head up and down, you were making the man whimper and throw his head back, you looked up at him smiling with your eyes,you didnt stop, you began to deepthroat him nice and slow.
he had shaky breathes. He began to fuck your mouth as he whined out "im gonna cum soon. on your pretty little face yeah? you want that Angel?" He asked you, you nodded, you felt like you were ontop of the fucking world.He pulled out, stroking his cock till came on my face.
T'Challa pov.
Fuck this girl was kinda good. atleast im getting what i want right? i took a picture of her face with my cum on it. "Whos the picture for ?” she asked me while giving me a look.
“Erik, cause i js wanna make him mad” I said replied. “Oh so you just did this with me to piss him off?” y/n said getting sassy with me, i rolled my eyes shaking my head. “Na. Of course not beautiful. I want you and im js establishing that you fuck w me and only me now.” i stated to her.
“No thanks i can do stuff with who i want to .” the shit she said pissed me off i tossed her onto the bed . “You funny if you think other people gon touching on you”
i laughed at her” now do you want me to please you or do you wanna stop?” I saw her bite her lip looking me up and down, her eyes meeting mine. Damn i love those pretty eyes of hers. “ i want you to do whatever you want to me” she said.
Then i snapped, i went down on her kissing her body and worshipping her. Shit if i was gonna risk my damn life, I was gonna be romantic about it. I gently played with her breast.
When i was done worshipping her, i teased the entrace of her pussy with my tip” you sure you don't wanna back out pretty girl?”i teased her. “Course i dont wanna back out ‘challa, youre my first” she told me, for some reason it made me smile.
I Opened a condom, of course i wasnt gonna go raw for her first. when i put it on and slowly entered her, she felt so warm even with the condom on, so nice. I tilted my head back, a soft groan escaping my lips. “Jus tell me when i can move..” i said, gently interlocking my hand with hers
Y/n Pov
I waited to get used to his length. "you can move now" i said, his thrusts were gentle and slow. he didnt wanna harm me. i moaned as he embraced me kissing on my neck.
This man fucked me like he loved me, his gentle strokes and kisses making me feel like i was loved. i knew i wasnt but atleast he made me feel good.
"Mmh faster please!" you said, He sped up hitting a spot you clenched around him when his cock grazed against your g-spot. "mmmh! right there please!" you were vocal about how good T'challa made you feel and he loved it. "Mmh you feel so good,nice n warm just f'me yeah?" T'challa said " Mmh? Found your g-spot. good." He added on .
He began to abuse your sweet spot making you feel so good, he fucked you so nice and deep, fast with it but not too fast for this to end quickly, he huched over to give you kisses, but this one was nice and deep. for a fuck buddy he loved to have loving sex. your tongues battled for dominance, when he pulled away a saliva trail was produced and broken.
He sped up his pace going rougher,still felt good but you were slowly getting overstimulated and cockdrunk. You scratched up his back listening to him moan and whimper in your ear. "Say my name." he said in your ear, fucking you so fast and deep,you could barley even think.
“T’Challa makin me feel so good !” you said choking on your words as all the sounds you could produce is your moans as this man took your virginity, his back was covered in your scratches while your body was covered in his hickeys , bite marks and lovebites.
i didn't know a man that could fuck and worship me as if i was a goddess he needed to worship ,ever crevice or nook he kissed. " Le intombazana izoba kukufa kwam."(this girl will be the death of me.) he said, his accent being thick and deep, raspy yet attractive. "I love when you speak your native language. its so pretty" I said, he was fucking you so nice n good.
"Thank you my love. Ill cherish your words" he chuckled as his thrusts got sloppy, he got more clingy. "im gonna mcum soon.. want me to pull out ?" He asked and i nodded, condoms could break and i deffinently wasnt ready for a kid.
He kept fucking me till i cane again, them he pulled out cumming all over my stomach.
i felt him lift me up and place me in a hot bath. it had bubbles in it,he sat in with me smiling. "why give me a bath?" You asked.
"Its aftercare baby. a normal person that fucks with you should give you it, but dont worry about that. youll only be with me" He said. "what if im not only with you?" you innocently asked.
"You dont wanna do that." he said in a threatening tone. i shrugged it off washing myself, he made me feel weird.
"do i get sasha back now.." you said hugging your knees. "like i like doing stuff with you but.. you killed my friend" you said tearing up. "no i didnt." he replied.
"Erik killed her because she was a spy." He said "as a gang, more like a mafia kinda. We have to do buisness, expand territory, sell goods for stuff we need, transport, trade etc." he said getting uo wrapping a towel around them. "and you killed her because she jeporadized you and your gang.." i said, he nodded but he gave me a light kiss in my forehead. "so youd kill me too. fucking with you is a death trap." i said glaring. i got out the bath and he blocked the door. "im not letting you go home, youre naked and know too much. " he said
"You must think im some delusional ass white girl to to think im not fucking going home" you said standing up with a towel around you. "cuss at me again and see what happens." he said staring down at me, boy he was infuriating. "Why are you doing this. you know i wouldnt tell my dad." you said , he sighed rolling his eyes "no because you would babble to your friends, and its 11:35. You leaving now is suspicious dumbass” he flicked my head.
“Where am i gonna sleep??” you said, frowning up. T'challa gave you the real face as if you weren't in his room. "im not sleeping in your room." you said. T’challa left the room putting a shirt in the bathroom. “Put that on. Im not arguing with a naked woman .” Tchalla said, you put the shirt on, sitting beside t’challa yawning.
“Why are you a brat?” T’challa asked. “Why are you a bitch” you replied turning your back to him, and nuzzling the big pillow on my end. “ baby are you mad at me” he asked in a soft tone, i ignored him and he got in my ear. "Ndingubani igama lam Umenz." he said, i turned to him understanding Xhosa abit. "T'challa." i replied,his hand gently caressed my face, smiling. "Mmh cmere" he said. you rested your head on his chest laying ontop of him.
You fell asleep to hearing a camera click. mmh you felt so safe in his arms, he kissed your head goodnight.
TO BE CONTINUED...
46 notes · View notes
dravenistired · 11 months
Text
keep me still. | Black Panther Drabble
I was sad so I made this to make you feel sad too I guess??? Anyway here’s this-
cw! Violence, major character death, numbness, and manipulative tactics (I think???) lemme know if I missed anything!
_________________________________
In the midst of the uncomfortable silence, Shuri can't help but think she prefers the fighting. Thunderous clangs and fearless cries of fellow warriors would've been preferable to the silence that rung through her ears like a dog whistle.
She glanced over towards Nemor nervously, fidgeting with her bracelet. She racked her brain trying to come up with something, anything she could possibly say in defense of her rejection of his... offer? Bargain? Manipulation tactic, maybe? She couldn't be sure; all she knew was that the guilt she felt weighing her shoulders down in an defeated sag was all-consuming.
Just as she began to form some sort of lie to defend herself, she heard his voice cut through the silence, soft and reserved.
"I remember the month after my mother died."
Shuri startled slightly. She wasn't entirely sure where that could lead, and she was apprehensive. Still, she steeled herself, and responded as evenly as she could muster, "Really?"
"Yes. There was pain you couldn't possibly imagine that made it's way through me. I remember sitting with my arms around myself, and I swear for a moment, I felt her arms surround me."
Shuri's attention was fully on him now, hanging on each word. She knew the feeling all too well, her mind going back to the moments where her brothers touch ghosted across her skin, making her shiver. She nodded encouragingly, motioning for him to continue.
"When I did what I did to that man... so young and angry, I could swear her hand was on my shoulder. But as the years went by, and the Talokan elders and residents raised me, I slowly began to feel her fade. Maybe my failings were becoming to much for even her to accept, or maybe I simply disappointed her for the last time."
"Nemor..." She began, her words thick on her tongue. His hand raised to silence her, and his next words came out in a breathless whisper. "I want to make my people proud, Shuri. I want the chance to prove her death was not in vain. Please..." he held his hand out, and Shuri finally had a name for what danced behind his eyes as he looked into hers.
Desperation.
She sniffled, taking notice of the wetness on her cheeks When had she started crying?
She placed her hand into his, slow and soft. Their fingers intertwined, as they gazed into the water.
"I cannot." It was said with such force, such sureness and authority, that she wasn't sure it'd been her own words. She looked to Nemor, who was nodding solemnly. He brought her hand to his lips, placing a kiss on the back of her palm. "Then I shall see you on the battlefield, Princess Shuri of Wakanda."
She could only nod, feeling her words catch in her throat before she was able to speak them. "And I you, Nemor of Talokan."
Her throat was raw as she stared wordlessly out the window.
She was gone. And Shuri was alone.
"MAMA!" The scream echoed through the palace with force she'd never in her life known she had. She clutched her chest as if she'd been stabbed, pulling against the hands which held her. She barely registered the word said again from another pair of lips, Okoye straining just as much to reach where Ramonda lay. "MAMA!" Her sobs continued to echo.
The water lay still.
She watched the world continue on, and her envy was palpable. Lucky they were, able to go about their lives so easily, as if the gods hadn't stripped Shuri of all who mattered.
She wished endlessly for the world to stop spinning, if only for a second. Her breath was shallow, and the water filled her lungs all over again.
And yet, the world kept turning, and spinning, and just like that a decision was made.
The water lay still.
The queen was silent, as she shut the door.
The queen was silent as she devised her plan.
The queen was silent.
The queen breathed. And her mother was silent.
0 notes
storyarcscribe · 1 year
Text
Judgement
Tumblr media
Namor x Reader
Word Count: 870
Summary: You chose humanity over your heart. And now you were here to face judgement by the person who shattered it.
A/N: No Namor fics yet? *Thanos Voice* Fine…. I’ll do it myself. (LMK if we are digging this for a part 2 lol)
Warnings: 18+ Only, Lil smut (if I do a part 2 there will be more lol), angst, implied previous smut, possessiveness, suicidal thoughts, war, wakanda forever spoilers, possible incorrect Mayan language translation (tried my best with research but if anyone out there has feedback please let me know!!!)
Masterlist and How to Send a Prompt
Reblogs and feedback are always appreciated!
-
You shouldn’t be here.
War raged, and yet you found yourself on the sand, standing at the edge of a turbulent ocean. The waves churned just as turmoil stirred in your veins. Your guilted thoughts raced, tears filling your eyes.
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
You stepped into the surf, too numb to the feeling of its icy waters.
I deserve this.
Forgive me.
The water stilled, as if in the eye of the hurricane.
And then, he emerged from the surface, molten eyes filled with wrath.
The wrath of a god.
Ku'ku'lkán.
Namor.
You fell to your knees, sand biting into the skin, transfixed by his fury.
He was just as you remembered so long ago…. So painfully beautiful, like the sight of a wave eroding a cliff side.
He became more than a god to you. Friend. Companion. Lover.
In the beginning, all he asked for was your loyalty and silence on him and his people. You gave him not only this but love. In return, he revealed himself parts of himself to you in those moments together, slowly showing you all of himself over time.
He gifted you something he never gave to anyone on land.
Trust and devotion.
You were gladly blinded by this dream of a man and woman in love... A man who made you laugh so hard until your sides hurt, painted you beautiful stories of his kingdom with words, brought you art and trinkets from the depths of his home, confided in you, taught you his mother’s tongue, and coaxed your utter undoing each night with his hands, his mouth, and his body.
He was the water, current, waves, and the depths of an ocean and people.
You fell in love with a god.
But a god cannot love a person who betrayed him and his people.
He chose war against humanity instead of you.
And you chose humanity instead of your heart.
He promised to kill you if you ever stepped into an ocean again the day you parted.
You deserved his wrath, forsaking him for the world above. This war had waged too long with violence committed on both sides, but the people of Talokan, who you had come to love through Namor, were being slaughtered. The guilt disintegrated what left of your heart remained. And you came here before your anguish consumes you, knowing it was would be the end.
You didn’t realize your head had bowed in shame until you felt the cool blade of his spear tuck under your chin, lifting it up.
His face was blurred in your tear-soaked vision, but you could see eyes churned with an emotion you feared to never see….
Rage. Anguish.
Your tears flowed silently, pinching your lips together for fear of choking on your breath.
He just stood there, the pressure of the blade never increasing or decreasing. He had seen battle since you last saw him, three distinct claw marks scarring his cheek. You ached for him and his suffering in this war. If only you stayed. If only you chose him.
If only.
If only.
If only.
And then the blade left your chin. He slammed the tip of it into the ocean floor, the sound of it rippling across the water.
Namor extended his hand.
You didn’t hesitate to place it in his, the warmth of his hand enveloping yours like the sun.
Namor’s eyes had calmed, the tempest in them before now a gentle current. You were lulled by them as he brought you to your feet.
He pulled you with him further into the water, his eyes remaining fixed upon yours.
And once you were weightless in the ocean, he pulled you to him, your body flush against his own with hand wrapped around your back. You’re warmed, the memories and feeling of him radiating through your body.
He cupped your cheek with one hand.
His decision was made, eyes softening.
Forgiveness.
Namor chose forgiveness.
And then you broke, tears continuing to fall as you sobbed. “Ma'taali'teeni' ajawo’.”
I’m sorry, my king.
That same hand gripped the back of your neck, your face now tipped up to meet his own. You could barely breathe as his gaze burned through your own.
And he breathed one word, carving it into your soul.
Mine.
His mouth crashed into yours, coaxing it open where he poured his fury, rage, forgiveness, and love with your own. He stole your breath, suffocating it as he adored your lips, your jaw, your neck. He repeated the word to you over and over again. Your core pulsed with the heartbeat rushing through your ears.
And then he murmured new words in whispers over and over your skin.
In k'aatech.
I love you.
You whimpered, tilting your head to the sky and arching into him as his adoration became desperate. He lavished an open kiss on the pendant at the base of your neck… A gift he gave you the first night he made love to you.
You were his that day long before he spoke the words to you now.
And then his mouth found yours again before he pulled you under a swelling wave, sending you both beneath the surface into that vast, endless blue.
To his home.
To Talokan.
-
A/N: TENOCH ILY I AM NOT OVER THIS MAN AND THIS MOVIEEE
Update: part 2 is being worked on 🫶😽
6K notes · View notes
sapphicvqmpires · 1 year
Text
❁ཻུ۪۪♡ for you, i’ll try
Tumblr media
Pairing - shuri x black fem!reader
Word Count - 9k (listen…)
Contains - smut (18+), dom!shuri, sub!reader, fingering, thigh riding, cunnilingus, strap on, kimoyo bead sex toy, degradation, choking, throat fucking, angst (reader is really going through it), minimal fluff (if you squint real damn hard), cheating, mean!shuri, fuckgirl!shuri, crybaby!reader (she cries like 90% of the story, but cut her some slack lolll)
Key Words - nkosazana (princess), sthandwa (baby)
Divider From - @firefly-graphics
Sneak Peak - You weren’t even exactly sure how you got in this position; pinned to the wall, completely under Shuri’s dominion. Your intention was to visit Shuri and talk to her about the problems you were having with your girlfriend, Kiyahnna. But Shuri was starting to get aggravated, annoyed with the way you consistently ran back to Kiyahnna even though she treated you so poorly. She was sick of hearing you rant and complain about problems you were too afraid to run away from when all she wanted was to shut your pretty mouth up and put it to good use
Song Vibes - get even (dvsn)
Tags - @inmyheadimobsessed @abenomeiiii @amplifiedmoan @heejayy @shurismainbxtch @shuriszn @shurislover @naomis-daydream @prettymrswright @pinkwright @gardenof-venus @vys-intentions @tiii-iiiiii @vampzxi @zayswriting @chunkybabygorl
Writers Note: I was definitely heavily inspired by @inmyheadimobsessed and “Lies About How I Hate You”, Lyric really ate that up and left all of us speechless!! Shout out to you boo. This is for the WHORES.
Tumblr media
❁ཻུ۪۪♡ The room around you fades into a blur, your breathless pants becoming more and more agonizing as you find yourself pinned to the wall beneath Shuri’s menacing demeanor. Her palm firmly placed around your throat had you squirming, your face melting into your pleasure as Shuri played with your pussy over the fabric of your yoga pants. Her fingers glided through your juicy slit, causing the thick spandex to graze your clit. A pitiful moan escaped your throat and Shuri grinned in pride, her perfect teeth subtly piercing through her salivating lips.
You weren’t even exactly sure how you got in this position; pinned to the wall, completely under Shuri’s dominion. Your intention was to visit Shuri and talk to her about the problems you were having with your girlfriend, Kiyahnna. But Shuri was starting to get aggravated, annoyed with the way you consistently ran back to Kiyahnna even though she treated you so poorly. She was sick of hearing you rant and complain about problems you were too afraid to run away from when all she wanted was to shut your pretty mouth up and put it to good use.
Your trailing thoughts were interrupted as Shuri playfully hoisted you up by your throat, leaving you on your tippy toes as the oxygen struggled to enter your confined lungs. Your moans became heavier as she pushed further into your clit, sending a wave of heat beating through the nerves that surround it.
“Shuri,” you moaned, unable to withhold the feeling coursing from the pit of your stomach down to your soaking cunt. Shuri said nothing with her mouth but her eyes told the story. They were hungry, provoking, her eyebrows furrowing together as she slipped her hand underneath your yoga pants and panties. She did not strip you down, you were still fully clothed, but something about the feeling of Shuri toying with you while you were completely covered made you throb. She slid her fingers down your slit once more, and she cursed at the feeling of your bare flesh.
“Fuck, y/n.”
“Sh-Shuri.”
“Yes princess, just like that. Say my name. I wanna hear it.” She took her middle and ring fingers and pushed them into your snug entrance. You were tight, and you clenched around her as she pushed further into you. You were still on your tippy toes, upheld by Shuri’s tattooed-choking hand. She pushed and pushed, your inner lining began to spasm as she rubbed against you. Your moans were so soft yet soiled with impurity as you looked directly into Shuri’s eyes.
“You’re so fucking tight, y/n, damn. Are you always this tight?”
“Shuri.”
You couldn’t answer, her aggressive thrusts forbade you. Shuri loosened her grip around your throat, allowing your feet to fully come back to the ground. It wasn’t too long before you realized she had completely stopped moving her fingers, and you were just riding her out as she watched and enjoyed the sight and sound of you. You slammed onto her a few more times, finally liberating your fluids all over Shuri’s hand and your brand new yoga pants.
“Shuri, oh my god, oh my god, Shuri. Mmmm. Yeah.”
She removed her hand from your wet pussy, licking her hand clean and your hole tightened at the sight.
“You taste good,” she beamed, leaning into you as she took your lips onto hers. “Bet it tastes better if you spill directly in my mouth.” You gave into her kiss completely, wrapping your arms around her neck as she gripped your waist. Her hold was addicting, a whiff of nicotine you found yourself breathing in. But the feeling didn’t last long. You remembered who you were, who she was, and you were forcefully brought back to your miserable reality. “Shit,” you curse, immediately freeing yourself of Shuri’s grasp.
“What’s wrong?” she asked, her voice stained with an overwhelming flush of self-confidence.
“I shouldn’t be here. I shouldn’t have done that.” You became suffocated as you choked down your pathetic cries. Your stomach knotted in guilt as you remembered you had a girlfriend to go home too. A terrible, emotionally neglectful girlfriend, but still your girlfriend nonetheless.
“Then where should you be? Back home with that bitch who’s cheating on you?”
“We don’t know that,” you snapped, gathering your things as you prepared to head back home.
“We do. You’re just annoyingly in denial.”
You paused, inhaling deeply as you continued to fight the tears that were itching to escape your tear ducts. Shuri was your friend, even though there was always an undeniable tension between the two of you that screamed at you everytime you saw her. You and Shuri’s friendship was always of the complicated sort. She would tease you, pick on you, and borderline bully you on a daily basis but there was an enchantment to her presence you couldn’t ignore. She was charming, seductive, yet you refused to give into whatever emotions played tug-of-war with you and ruin both your relationship and your friendship. It didn’t help that Shuri was who she was. She was notorious for being a ‘fuck-girl’, claiming whoever she felt like, whenever she felt like it. She enjoyed messing around, and it was the complete opposite of what you were looking for. You wanted love and affection. Shuri wanted a good time and you refused to become one of her play-things.
“Shuri…I’m gonna go home.” You approached the exit of her condo but got pulled back in as she quickly grabbed your wrist.
“Let me see you tomorrow?,” she hummed, her eyes high on sex.
You hesitated for a moment, getting lost in her depths as you’re sure a lot of girls did. And that thought alone is enough to pull you back out of her perpetual trance.
“Good night Shuri,” you reply, releasing yourself from her grasp as you make your way out.
Your drive back home was intentionally slow. The drive itself was all too familiar for you, driving from your house to Shuri’s and back again, you could probably do it with your eyes closed. But this time, you were coming back to your bed racked with guilt; guilt you know shouldn’t even be there considering the shit Kiyahnna puts you through on a daily basis but you couldn’t help but feel it.
“Fuck y/n,” you whispered to yourself, hating the way you kept replaying Shuri’s touch over and over again in your mind. She was incredibly skillful and the thought of her made your stomach flutter.
“Fuck.”
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
As you approach the driveway, you notice Kiyahnna’s car isn’t there, but this was no surprise to you. The argument you had before you ran to Shuri’s comfort was ugly, uglier than normal. You made your way inside, stepping foot into the empty house and you felt a sense of relief wash over you. The fact that she wasn’t there almost absolved all feelings of guilt because you knew, deep down, Shuri was right. Your girlfriend was cheating on you. The tears you so strongly held back earlier came rushing down without fault. You cried silently as you got ready for bed, allowing yourself this moment of heartbreak in a space where neither Shuri or Kiyahnna could see you. Your bed was comfier than most nights and you weren’t sure if it was because you were sleeping alone tonight or if it was because of Shuri’s message she sent you.
*Hey baby, can you come over tomorrow? We need to talk*
You let the text sit for a bit, not wanting to give Shuri the pride of seeing you text back immediately.
*I have work tomorrow Shuri, I can’t do anything*
*After work?*
You can’t help but let out a cheeky smile.
*Fine. I’ll be there at 6*
*I’ll see you*
*Goodnight Shuri*
*Goodnight*
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
You woke up to an empty bed, the catalyst to a painfully slow day. The hours dragged and you weren’t certain if it made you miserable or thankful. Most likely a bit of both. Once you made it home, you were startled at the sight of Kiyahnna sitting on the couch, as if she was waiting for you to arrive. Your stomach dropped, a result of seeing how good she looked and remembering what she was doing behind your back. She walked over to you, bringing you in for a hug as if she forgot the messy argument you had not even 24 hours ago.
“How’s my girl?,” she asks, the scent of her cologne taking over each and every one of your senses. You hadn’t accused her of cheating directly to her face just yet, you wanted to be 100% sure before you ever did such a thing. You linger in her hold, granting yourself permission to feel her fabricated embrace.
“I’m okay,” you reply, your face seeping into her shoulder. “I’m leaving though. I’ll be back later.”
“What? Where the fuck are you going now?” Her voice was already starting to become aggressive, and you sighed in hurtful frustration.
“I’m just meeting with some friends for dinner, I’ll be back soon,” you lie.
“I haven't seen my girl for hours and she’s already leaving me?”
“Ki just…you haven’t seen me because you didn’t come home last night after we had that big fight that you’re for some reason pretending didn’t happen.” You spat your words out with attitude, leveling yourself to her playing field even though you both knew you would crack if she even slightly raised her voice at you.
“Tf are you accusing me of, y/n?” And just like that, whatever feelings of content you felt even for a brief moment completely washed away.
“I’m not doing this right now Ki, I’m leaving. I’ll be back later.”
She let go of you in irritation, slouching back into the couch. For a moment, you almost remembered what life was like when things between you two were ok, amazing actually. When you would help her maintain her locs you adore so much, when she would tickle you until you could no longer breathe, when you would sink into her grasp and the smell of her was enough to get you naked; but all of that was gone now. Nothing but a mere memory of something that will no longer be. You began to break as the memories pounded into you like a heavy weight, your tears no longer able to withhold themselves, and that was your signal to leave immediately.
“Love you babe,” she said before you stepped foot out the door. Her tone was simple, holding absolutely no meaning behind the words she tossed around like it was easy.
“Love you Ki.” Your tone was the same.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
Before you step foot into Shuri’s condo, you fix your appearance in your rear view mirror, reapplying your gloss and making sure your false lashes haven’t grown damp after your crying. You pat down your face with powder, absorbing any evidence that you’re a crybaby so Shuri wouldn’t have anything to tease you about. Once you feel presentable enough, you make your way up, hesitating to knock on her door after last night's encounter but you proceed anyway. Shuri opens the door and you get lost in her for a split moment before her harsh tone pulls you back out.
“You gonna come in or what?”
“Sorry, I just…I don’t know.”
She raises an eyebrow in confusion and it frustrates you. Your evening with her has just begun and already she’s acting as if last night didn’t happen. You roll your eyes at her, taking a step inside and gasping at what you see. A candlelit dinner awaited you, and the sight was almost laughable. Shuri? Being romantic? You chuckled under your breath, hoping it wasn’t loud enough for her to hear but Shuri always had ears of a panther.
“What? Shit, is it not good enough?”
You paused, sulking in the effort she put into the presentation before you. A small dinner, enough for two, and Shuri was always a great cook. The candles were spread evenly around the small table, lighting up the corner of her condo. It’s not that you didn’t appreciate her endeavors, it was just the thought of Shuri, the biggest fuck-girl you know and your best friend, putting together a romantic dinner for two was a funny image placed in your head. A confusing one as well. You turned around to face her, mere concern painted on her beautiful face. You weren’t sure whether to comfort her in her worry or cuss her out for blatantly trying to move around the fact that her fingers were inches in your cunt not too long ago. You settled for something in between.
“Shuri…what are you doing?”
“I’m spending time with you…are we not allowed to do that?,” she replies in feign ignorance.
“Shuri…”
“Fine…I just…you were heartbroken yesterday and I felt bad for not comforting you like I should have, even though it’s you who keeps running back to her, so I really don’t even know why I’m apologizing.”
Even in her apology, there was no mention of what happened, but you quickly came to the conclusion that that was the closest thing you were getting to a real apology, so you left it at that for now. You gave her a smile, as you both took your seats at her table. You noticed a detail in her kitchen that you haven’t paid much attention to before, even though you have set foot into her space more times than you could ever recall.
“I’ve never seen someone have a mirror placed above their island countertop before. It looks nice.”
“You’ve been here how many times and you’re just noticing it now?,” she laughs.
“To be fair, I’ve never really used your island before.”
She chuckles, taking a bite into her food and you do the same. It was delicious, but you weren’t expecting anything less because, as you said, Shuri was an incredible cook. The next twenty minutes were filled with your normal conversations, but the elephant in the room was gnawing at your stomach to the point you could not take it anymore. It was mind baffling, seeing her laugh and eat as if last night was nothing but a mistake. Not that it wasn’t a mistake but it also wasn’t unintentional.
“Shuri, I can’t just act like last night didn’t happen,” you say, your gut immediately twisting at the way she paused her eating. She looked at you for a brief moment before proceeding to cut into her steak.
“I can.” She placed the steak in her mouth, chewing as she eyed you provocatively and you can’t tell if her reply pissed you off or made you want to cry; neither was acceptable because both meant you cared about what she thought. Your throat closed in as you swallowed down emotions you truly wish you did not have.
“Kiyahna ever tell you how pretty you look when you’re being fingered?”
Your heart skipped a beat and pushed it right back into your pussy.
“Or how pathetically pretty you sound when you moan?”
Another beat.
“Shuri, Shuri, Shuri,” she imitated you, laughing as she took another bite of her food. Your face was boiling both in anger and embarrassment. You felt used as you smothered the tears fighting to come out.
“Are you gonna cry?”
“No.”
“Bast. You really are a fucking crybaby.”
“I knew last night was a mistake,” you spat between tears. You quickly remove yourself from the table, eager to make an exit from Shuri’s presence.
“Y/n, don’t be like that, baby. Get back here, I’m sorry…kinda.”
You scoff, shamefully shedding tears as you attempt to make your way out the door.
“Y/n.”
“Shutup!”
You open the door, and when you thought your evening couldn’t get any worse, circumstances chose to prove you ridiculously wrong. Kiyahnna was standing right at the threshold, her face soaked in disappointment.
“Ki? What…why--”
Kiyahnna aggressively made herself welcome into Shuri’s home, her eyes bulging at the sight of a candle lit dinner as Shuri sipped the wine straight from the bottle in a presumptuous manner. Shuri and Kiyahnna eyed each other, not a tint of testosterone in the room but you imagined this is what it would feel like.
“Ki…it’s not what it looks like. For real, we were just hanging out.” It wasn’t a complete lie, but it wasn’t entirely the truth either.
“Oh yeah, just hanging out with a bunch of pretty candles, dinner and wine…don’t play stupid y/n.”
You swear the lump in your throat grew big enough to block your windpipe. “No seriously, I didn’t know she was gonna do all this!”
“So what happened to ‘I’m gonna go hang with some friends’, you lying little shit.”
Shuri shifted in her seat at your girlfriend’s insult.
“I technically didn’t lie, Shuri is my friend,” you defend yourself as you begin to cry pathetically. You were never one to handle anyone raising their voice at you, even in the slightest.
“You know I don’t like this bitch, so why do you keep seeing her behind my back?”
Shuri, who has already had enough of the wretched sight, stood up from her seat. She nudged Kiyahnna in passive-aggressiveness, forcing Kiyahnna to shift her attention from you to her.
“Don’t fucking touch me.”
“Or what?”
“Shuri…don’t,” you said, not wanting to make this scene any uglier than it has to be. “We’re…we’re gonna go home now. Right baby? Let’s go home.” You attempt to take Kiyahnna’s hand and make your way out, but Shuri decides to take matters into her own hands.
“Who are you fucking behind y/n’s back?”
Kiyahnna turned around to face Shuri, fearlessly walking towards her until their faces were inches away from each other. Shuri smirked in satisfaction, backing away in pride.
“What the fuck did you say to me?”
“Oh, I think you heard me loud and clear.”
“Shuri, please.”
“Shut the fuck up, y/n. You gotta stop taking shit from this useless piece of trash who clearly doesn’t give a fuck about you.”
“And what in the hell would you know about y/n and I’s relationship???,” Kiyahnna taunts, her voice seeped in nothing but animosity and you were scared for the both of them. You knew them both all too well.
“Oh well ask your little girlfriend who comes running to me after every argument you guys have about how much she can’t fucking stand you.”
Kiyahnna shifts her attention to you once more, observing you as you break down. “No, not like that! She didn’t mean it like that, I just come to her as someone to talk to, please ju--”
“Enough y/n, stop apologizing for her shitty behaviour!”
“You know what? Fuck you Shuri. Let’s go Ki, I don’t wanna be here anymore.” You forcefully grab Kiyahnna’s hand, making your way out of Shuri’s condo with no intention of stopping for any more of Shuri’s games, but Shuri was just as adamant as you were to get what she wants.
“Your girlfriend is really fucking tight, you know that right?”
You almost swore the oxygen in the room stopped flowing as your stomach literally dropped to the soles of your feet.
“She was so tight, I could hardly tell you ever fucked her…I mean, you have fucked her right? Didn’t seem like it with the way she so easily screamed my name last night. Right baby?”
She made eye contact with you, as she eyed your body up and down, sulking in your beauty even as you were weeping uncontrollably in rage and embarrassment.
“And I didn’t even strap her down yet. Wonder how tight she’ll be then,” she states, milking out that last statement with an evil smirk. Kiyahnna wastes no time approaching Shuri and meeting her fist to her jaw with a smack so loud, your eardrums pop. You gasp, running to Kiyahnna before she causes any more damage. You grab your girlfriend, watching Shuri as she gets up with blood smeared on the left side of her sharp jaw. She smirks at you, pleased with the way she got under your girlfriend's skin.
“Fuck! You!,” you spat, your tone harsher than the words themselves. And with that, you and Kiyahnna finally made yourselves out, leaving Shuri’s presence as you bottled up the rest of your tears. Truthfully, you did not want to see Kiyahnna or Shuri ever again, but you had nowhere else to go and right now, for the first time ever, Kiyahnna was the better option.
The rest of the night was filled with the most deafening silence you had ever experienced. From the car ride, to your bed, not a word was spoken. You didn’t even attempt to explain yourself because there was no use in the matter. You were caught, and for a moment you were almost thankful for Shuri’s untimely bluntness because you couldn’t take another moment of the guilt you had for allowing Shuri to touch you the way that she did.
You had the bed to yourself tonight, and this time, it wasn’t because Kiyahnna didn’t come home. She was home, just not with you. She decided to sleep on the couch tonight, and you were thankful. It allowed you time to cry without prying eyes judging you as your body exploded with emotions. Your phone buzzed.
*Come over tomorrow?*
Is she being for real?? You ignored her, refusing to give her the satisfaction she was so clearly desperate for.
*Please?* she added.
You held your ground as you finally fell asleep. You basked in your unconscious state because it was the only escape from the heaviness that poured all around you.
The next day flew by swiftly. You woke up to an empty house, as you gathered yourself for another day. Work was what it always was, but different. You were actually happy to be at work, away from both of them. As you clocked out, you drove back home agonizingly slow, not wanting to come home to Kiyahnna but also scared to open the door to an empty house. When you got home, Ki’s car was nowhere to be found, and you decided you were grateful. You would rather an actual empty house than a house that wasn’t empty but felt like it. Your gratefulness was cut short as you propped the door open, clear that Kiyahnna was home, her shoes tattered across the carpet. But she wasn’t on the couch, in her usual position.
“Ki?,” you called out. “Ki, you home?”
And that’s when you heard it.
“Oh my god, yeah. Just like that Ki, just like that, FUCK. UNH.”
You did not hesitate to run to the bedroom, prying the door open to the most jaw-dropping, heart-breaking obscenity that made you freeze in place. Your girlfriend was there, fucking someone that wasn’t you; and even though you knew for a while now, you were never prepared for the confirmation of it all and how much it would hurt.
“Ki?”
“Y/n? Shit,” she cusses, removing her strap from the other girl. It’s the same strap she fucks you with, well used to fuck you with. She hasn’t touched you in what seemed like a month now.
“Baby, I thought…weren’t you working?”
“I was…now I’m off.” You were numb, as tears fell from your dead eyes.
“Shit…hey look…I’m sorry.”
“You’re sorry?? There’s a naked girl on my bed right now.”
“Yeah baby…uhhh. Shit.”
You look at the girl, holding her gaze as you try to keep your cool.
“How long has this been going on for?,” you ask her.
“Shit, I don’t know…how long’s it been Ki? Three months?”
“Three…three months??”
You look over at Kiyahnna, her face covered in shame but she tries to keep her ‘calm, cool, and collected’ composure.
“Fuck you.”
“Y/n, come on. Don’t be like that. Let’s work this out.” She reaches out for you, attempting to bring you in for a hug but you slap her across the face and it takes all three of you by shock.
“DAMN,” the girl says.
You felt a sense of pride, finally able to stand up for yourself in the midst of mistreatment.
“Don’t fucking touch me, you fucking skank!”
You looked over at the girl on your bed, still naked.
“What’s your name, pretty?”
“Uh, Mikayla?”
“Fuck you too Mikayla.”
You put your shoes back on and headed out the door. You didn’t even try to hold your tears in, you found it useless at this point. You knew you didn’t have the strength or the willpower to battle emotions that were stronger than you. You hopped in your car and drove, and you knew exactly where you were headed. As much as your mind was screaming at you not to go back there, your heart always found a way to convince you otherwise. And right now, you did not care. You wanted her. All of her.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
“Open the fucking door Shuri,” you whispered to yourself after Shuri neglected to open the door after your 5th knock. You remember the spare key Shuri gave you in case of emergencies, and you didn’t hesitate to come to the conclusion that this was, in fact, an emergency. You rummaged through your bag, finally inviting yourself into her place. You opened the door to what seemed like an empty space.
“Shuri?,” you lightly called out, but she was nowhere to be found. You crept in further and further, still unable to find her, but that’s when you heard it. At first it sounded like someone had been wounded and you reacted instantly, running towards the broken cries. As you crept closer, you realize what you barged into.
“UNH, Shuri…Shuri, ohmygod. Unh, unh, UNH. FUCK.”
The woman cried out in pleasure, singing Shuri’s name behind the closed bedroom door. You didn’t know what to do but what you did know was that you refused to go back home so you decided to wait patiently in Shuri’s kitchen until she came out.
“Mmm, yeah…YEAH. FUCK, ohmygod, you’re so big, I can’t.”
You begin to listen attentively, becoming intrigued by the way the other girl moans Shuri’s name as if she’s experiencing the most out-of-body experience. You step into the living room, placing yourself on the couch as you listen to the way Shuri makes her scream.
“FUCK. GOD.”
You reluctantly crossed your legs, aware of the slow throb that began to creep in your core. You were slightly turned on and you couldn’t help but notice that you were even a little jealous. You weren’t sure if the jealousy came from the fact that your garbage-of-a-girlfriend didn’t touch you in weeks or if it was because it wasn’t you underneath Shuri at this very moment.
The sound of moans blended in with Shuri’s palm slapping down on flesh, the girl screaming in response.
“Shut up and take this dick, baby. You’re such a slut, yeah?”
“Yeah, yeah I am. Only for you Shuri, keeping fucking me just like that. FUCK. I’m gonna cum.”
“Cum on my dick, give all that good shit to me.”
“Shuri. Shuri.”
Your mind begins to travel to sinful places, your stomach knotting in jealousy you choose to accept. It was useless to keep pretending you didn’t care anymore. You wanted Shuri. You wanted her to make you feel the way she made all her girls feel, truly understand why girls run back to her in desperation even though they mean nothing more to her than a good time.
“Who are you?” You were abruptly interrupted by the girl who was Shuri’s one night stand. She was wrapped in a purple bathrobe, headed to the bathroom. She was beautiful, even with the mascara running down her eyes and the limp she had in her step as a result of Shuri’s work. Yeah, you were definitely jealous.
“I’m y/n. I’m…I’m here to see Shuri…”
“Oh shit…are you her girlfriend? Shit I didn’t know, I swear.”
“Uhhh…”
“Y/n?” There she was. Clearly fucked out as she adjusted the waistband of her basketball shorts. “The fuck are you doing here?”
“You could’ve told me you had a girl.”
“She’s not my girl.”
Your heart sank a little at her words, and you're annoyed at how you let her get under your skin just like that. You began to choke up, tears welling up and she immediately understood the brokenness in your eyes.
“Get out,” she says to the girl, hostility locked in her tone.
“Shit, my bad. I’m leaving now.” The girl scurried around to grab her things, running out in her bathrobe as she almost trips out the door. “I’m sorry,” she repeats to you, before shutting the door behind her. The room went silent as Shuri stood there in anticipation. The gap between you and her was far too big for your comfort, when all you wanted to do was jump in her arms and speak from the heart. But you knew Shuri. She would probably laugh at you, and brush it off like nothing.
“What happened now, y/n?,” she asked in slight annoyance. “What’d your bitch you love so much do now?”
You almost didn’t want to admit it because the last thing you needed from Shuri was her scolding ‘I told you so’s.’
“Ki is cheating on me.”
“Oh for real??,” she replies in an insulting form of sarcasm.
“Shuri, stop.”
“Can’t say I didn’t tell your stupid ass.”
“No but I actually caught her, she was fucking some bitch named Mackenzie or whatever on my bed. MY BED. And that dumb bitch tried to apologize to me like IT’S NOTHING! CAN YOU BELIEVE IT??”
“Actually…yes. Yes I can believe it.”
“I didn’t want to believe it though.”
“Do you do anything besides cry all day?”
“Shit Shuri, I’m heartbroken. At least pretend to care about me!”
“I do care about you.”
“Then fucking act like it!”
“What do you want me to do?? Give you a hug??”
“Honestly yeah, that’d be really nice right now.”
Shuri laughs under her breath, her hands stuffed in the pockets of her basketball shorts. “You tripping.”
“Can I atleast kiss you??,” you ask and it came out more like begging than you assumed it would. Shuri froze, her throat bobbed as she swallowed.
“You want me to…kiss you?”
You nod.
“And then what? You want me to hold your hand and tell you everything is gonna be ok? And then ‘make love’ to you, or whatever the fuck. All that lovey dovey shit. Sorry y/n, that’s you, that shit ain’t for me.”
“Then what the fuck was that candle lit dinner you made me yesterday?? You’re gonna tell me you did that all for nothing??”
She went silent.
“Talk to me Shuri, stop acting like you didn’t fuck me the other night and then made me a cute little dinner the next day!”
“I didn’t fuck you,” she chuckles. She licks her lips, her eyes wandering everywhere around the room except for you.
“Yeah, you kinda did.”
Shuri breathes in frustration, making her way towards you as her mood shifts. Her toned body hovers over you as she stroked your cheek with her index finger. You admire the tattoo that trails down her right arm and trickles to her fingers. Her perfectly coiled hair accentuated her chiselled face, paving way to the bruise that sat on her left jaw from yesterdays fiasco. Her cologne, smothered your senses and you lingered in her touch that was so minimal yet started a bonfire in the cavity of your chest. She was attractive, this wasn’t news. You always found Shuri attractive. Hell, if your memory could recall correctly, you approached her first, because you found her attractive yet your paths decided you would work best as friends; granted, it was definitely not your average friendship, but there is a love you had for each other that couldn’t be ignored. 
“You call that fucking?,” her tone shifted, low and husky as she continued to caress your tear-stained cheeks.
You closed your eyes, savoring her gentle touch as long as she would allow it. It felt so real, so loving, even though you know it meant something completely different for Shuri.
“Shuri…?”
“Mhmm?” She was admiring you, her eyes sulking in your beautiful facial features Shuri loved but never cared to admit.
“Can you--”
“Can I do what, baby?”
You close your eyes once more, questioning yourself on whether you should proceed or not; because once you dive in, there is no turning back. Shuri would have you completely, in all ways and every way she desired and you would do nothing but allow it as you fall in love with her completely, unsure if she feels the same.
“Fuck me,” you beg, your voice shaking through your plea. “Fuck me like I’m one of your play-things, I swear I’ll be good. Just fuck me please.”
A crooked smile pierced through Shuri’s mouth, rubbing your bottom lip with the pad of her thumb and it made you ache. You crave her.
“Are you sure?”
You nod.
“I need you to understand something y/n.”
You say nothing, using your eyes as a method to pull her into you.
“I don’t just fuck, nkosazana…” The use of her native tongue caught you completely off guard. “I degrade and disrespect.”
You gulp as your body temperature rises.
“I’ll fuck you senseless for my pleasure, and then I might just act like it never happened.”
You hesitate, but eventually nod in agreement.
“And I’m only telling you this because I know you and I care about you. I know what you crave. You want someone to love you and give you the world, make you feel cared for. And I just can’t give that to you…not yet anyway.”
“Shuri please--”
“But I don’t know, I never fucked someone I loved before.”
Your eyes grow wide at her confession. You knew she loved you in a friendly manner but never did it cross your mind that her love went beyond the friendly type.
“Shuri please, just take me already. Use me, I don’t give a fuck. I just want you. All of you.”
She smiles. “Your words, sthandwa, not mine.”
And with that, she picks you up, gripping your ass as you wrap your legs around her waist. She takes your mouth into hers, building a road to the night she had in store for you; the night she’s waited forever for.
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
Your bare pussy pressed into the smooth flesh of Shuri’s left thigh, your skirt bunched around your waist as you begin to grind your tender clit on her bare leg, leaving a trail of your wet desire on her.
“Unh,” you moaned softly, as Shuri grabbed your waist, guiding you through it.
“Shut up baby, I don’t wanna hear you. Just wanna hear how wet your pussy is. You think you can do that for me?”
You nod, your face diminishing into agony as you choke down your moans.
“Good, cause you didn’t have a choice.”
She presses your hips harder into her thigh, sending a wave of shock to your clit at the impact, and you shut your eyes as you fight the sounds you need to release.
“What’s wrong, nkosazana? Don’t tell me you’re already gonna cum.”
“Shuri.”
“I said shut up.” She reaches into your back pocket, pulling out your phone. “What’s your password, baby?”
“What?”
She waves the screen in front of your face as if she’s unaware of the pressure she’s putting on your sensitive clit as you suffer, trying to hold in your desperate groans of pleasure.
“It’s…1234.”
“Geez, couldn’t get any more predictable?”
“Shuri?”
“Did I say you can talk??”
You shake your head.
“Then shut the fuck up.”
She scrolls through your phone, clicking on keys as before she places the phone on the armrest of her sofa. The phone is on speaker phone, ringing as she waits for them to pick up.
“Y/n? I didn’t think you would call.”
Your eyes bulge as you realize who it is, and Shuri holds you firm, rocking your hips violently as you become overwhelmed with the feel of her.
“Ki? Hi baby.”
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah, yeah I’m ok. Mmm, yeah.”
Shuri is keeping direct eye contact with you as do the same, eye fucking you as she puts more pressure on your oversensitive clit, digging her flesh in between your wet folds.
“Y/n, where are you? What’s going on?”
“Oh my god.”
Your eyes begin to roll as the warmth in your stomach creeps lower down your body, finding its way to your bundle of nerves as you squirm beneath Shuri’s tight grip. Her fingers dig into your flesh right before she takes two of her fingers and slips them beneath her own shorts and boxers, swishing through her wet pussy. The sight of her playing with herself is driving you to your edge.
“Where are you y/n? I’ll come pick you up.”
You look at Shuri, waiting for permission to release yourself but she shakes her head left and right. No. She removes her fingers from her wet cunt, and shoves them down your throat, gagging you as she does it again, and again.
“You hear that Kiyahnna? That’s your bitch, being a little slut for me.” She shoves her fingers down your throat once more, tears staining your cheeks as you gasp for air.
“Shuri?,” you moan, unable to hold in your pleasure any longer.
“Go ahead baby, show her how good of a girl you are. Let her hear it.”
“Oh my…fuck. Oh my god Shuri, oh my god.”
“The fuck is wrong with you guys??”
“Baby? You still there? Unh.”
“Fuck this shit, ya’ll are sick.”
Shuri gags you once more, making sure she Kiyahnna hears it loud and clear before she hangs up.
“Shuri, holy fuck Shuri. UNH. SHIT. FUCK. YEAH.”
She holds you down, making sure you’re unable to remove yourself from her grasp. “You like that?”
“Yeah, yeah you feel so good. I want more. Give me more. Gag me again, I wanna taste you.”
Shuri yanks your hair, tilting your head back as your neck is exposed to her. You feel so dirty, as she twirls her fingers through her own pussy once more, gathering her juices before she plunges into your throat. She pushes farther, your throat closing in around her and your tongue sticks out as you choke on her slender fingers. The tears cease to stream down your face, your saliva pooling out of your mouth as your pounding pussy slows its throb. She pulls out, and you already look fucked out. Tear stained cheeks and puffy eyes are met with Shuri’s dark, lustful ones, bringing you in for a kiss as she grasps your ass.
“Ki?”
“She’s gone, sthandwa. You scared her away.”
You giggle, trailing your fingers to your clit as you starve for more but Shuri grabs your hand before you get anywhere near your pussy.
“What? I can’t touch myself?,” you ask, challenging how far Shuri is willing to go with you. She notices this, the way you attempt to test her dominance.
“You wanna know what I think, y/n?,” she asks, kissing your neck as you surrender to her sweetness. She’s never even touched you like this before and yet it seems as if she knows you all too well, like she’s fucked you a million times. Your body responds to her in ways your body has never behaved for anyone prior, not even Kiyahnna.
“What do you think, baby?”
“I think you like the bad girls.” She continues to suck on your neck, leaving fuck marks in a territorial manner. “You like when girls treat you like shit because you know they’ll fuck you like they don’t care. You like being treated like a slut, because it makes your cunt ache.” She slips two fingers between your folds, caressing your clit in slow, torturous loops. “Because underneath this pretty princess facade you got going on, you're really just a useless whore, right baby?”
You’re unresponsive, holding in any sound trying to escape your throat as Shuri plays with your pussy.
“You really are stupid, huh?”
You continue to fight and Shuri smirks with pride, arrogantly pleased with the way she has you writhing in distress as you await her orders.
“It’s ok. I’ll fuck the stupid right out of you.”
“Fuck,” you gasp. “Shuri, I can’t.”
She grabs your throat, squeezing tightly as her palm presses against your windpipe. A restrained choke comes from the back of your throat as you open your mouth wider to allow for more oxygen flow.
“Speak one more time, and I swear to Bast himself…” She lets you go, and you cough a little as your lungs are fully exposed to the air it needs. “How’s this pussy of yours? Is she ready to grind some more?”
You nod, your stomach knotting once more at what’s to come.
“Good girl.”
She removes you from her lap, laying on her back as she motions you to get on top of her and you obey without question. You remove your shirt and bra, leaving yourself in your skirt as it stays hunched around your waistline. You relax in Shuri’s grasp, sulking in her beauty and what she looks like underneath you. She was always attractive, but this side of her was a vision you swear would have girls falling in love at first sight; it was the first time you truly understood why women ran back to her, begging for more and why she would never give it.
“Sit on my face,” she mandates, interfering with your dangerous thoughts. “Put my tongue to use y/n, sit on my damn face.” You oblige, hovering your pussy right over her mouth. She pushes your hips down, forcing you to put your full body weight on her and you moan almost instantly at the contact of her lips on yours. Your back slowly begins to arch, as Shuri wastes no time using her skillful tongue for sinful pleasures. The feeling was euphoric, her warm tongue flicking and sucking your clit had you singing Shuri’s name like an ensemble of one.
“Yeah, baby just like that. Just like that. Keep going. Keep fucking me like that, holy fuck. Holy shit, Shuri.”
She clasped your hips, rocking you back and forth as she tongue-fucked your pussy entrance and your throbbing bud. Her tongue made the most irresponsible movements against you, and your pussy nerves were reacting in ways you had no control over. She continued, using her nose and chin as tools for your pleasure as well. She was deep into you, your thighs tightening as you put her beautiful face to work.
“Fuck Shuri, I’m so close, it’s right there. Right there. Don’t stop.” You grasp onto the couch, your fingers digging into the material as you brace yourself. “Keep fucking this pussy, she wants you. She needs you so bad. Unh. UNH.” You release yourself into her mouth, fucking you through your orgasm and you fight it, trying to break free from Shuri’s grasp but she won’t let you. She takes your pounding clit into her salivating mouth once more, sucking as you struggle to overcome your orgasm but Shuri’s tongue only prolonged the pulse vibrating through your overwhelming pussy nerves.
“Shuri. Shuri. Shuri!,” you scream one last time before she finally lets you go. You collapse, both of you catching your breath as your minds and bodies return to your surroundings. You straddle her once more, kissing her as you taste your juices that stain her face.
“Damn, I taste good,” you moan into her mouth.
“Yes you fucking do, baby. Like I said, tastes better coming straight out of you.”
“I want more. Give me more.”
“What do you want, nkosazana?”
“Strap me down. I heard that girl earlier…she said you were big. I wanna feel it. Show me how tight I am, Shuri.” You didn’t hold a single care in the world for how needy you were coming across, because you wanted her. Every ounce of her. “Please Shuri, please. Please?”
“Please Shuri, please,” she mocks, chuckling at the sight of you.
“Stop, I’m not playing right now, baby. Or I swear I’ll touch myself, I’ll give myself my own orgasm and make you watch.”
“Oh y/n, you’re playing with fire.”
“I don’t give a fuck.”
She cocks her head to the side, like she’s planning a million ways to discipline you and remind you who’s in charge. She lifts you off of her, placing you on the couch in a regular sitting position, the fabric of her sofa coming in contact with your exposed ass. She hovers over you, grabbing your jaw in her hand as she tightens her grasp. It was almost painful, but you knew you deserved it. Your face gave out, settling back into submission without her having to say a word.
“There’s my girl,” she says, heading into her bedroom. “Stay here. Don’t fucking move.” She comes out, wearing a bracelet you’ve never seen her wear before.
“This is a kimoyo bracelet. These are kimoyo beads.”
You shrug your shoulders, uninterested but that disinterest slipped away as soon as she tapped on one of the beads, revealing the strap that hugged her crotch. It was detailed, every crevice and vein placed perfectly.
“This isn’t the same strap I use on other girls, I wanted to save this for someone special. It’s made from vibranium, remember I told you about vibranium?”
You nod. You remember little of what she said about it, she barely gave you any details about the metal, but you do recall her mentioning it once or twice. Shuri bends down, meeting your eye level.
“Listen to me carefully, y/n. This strap is going to go inside you and literally collect data from you. It’s going to remember every crevice, every contour, and most importantly your g-spot, and it’s going to mold to fit into you, and only you…let me know if you’re ok with this. If not, it’s ok…I’ll go grab one of my other straps and fuck you all the same, my pretty girl.”
You ponder for a moment. “Will it hurt, when it…you know, molds into me?”
“No sthandwa, it won’t. It’ll feel amazing actually, I made sure of it. I promise you.”
You begin to smile uncontrollably, your face flushing with warmth. As smutty as it was, it almost seemed romantic, in a weird, twisted sense; because even though Shuri has fucked too many women to even recall, she wanted you fully. She wanted to make you hers, fuck you like whore as she quite literally molds you.
“I want you, Shuri. I want all of you.”
“Ok baby, ok.”
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
In one sweep, you find yourself on your back, plastered to the cool marble of Shuri’s island countertop. She aggressively removes your skirt from your body, leaving you completely bare. She spread your legs open in eagerness, impatient to get inside you and fuck you until you gasp for air.
“You're so sexy, y/n. This pussy is so sexy.” She slaps your pussy, your back softly arching on the marble beneath you. She plays with your folds, purposely avoiding your clit as you groan in frustration. “Be patient. No one likes an impatient slut. You can be patient for me, right my love?”
You don’t respond, resulting in Shuri slapping your pussy once more, sending a coursing sting to your clit.
“Yes Shuri,” you pant. “I’ll be patient with you.”
“That’s right.”
She removes one of the beads from her bracelet, sticking the circular metal to your clit and you wince at the contact. Immediately, Shuri fidgets with her kimoyo bracelet, activating the bead as it trembles in low vibrations. Your eyes shut, as you clench onto the sides of the island.
“Spread your legs as much as you can, let me watch your pussy twitch baby.”
You obey, spreading your legs to your highest extent, making more room for the buzzing kimoyo bead to roll through your lips. You looked up, understanding the purpose of why Shuri put a mirror on top of her island. The image was incredible, your face was fucked out as you watched the way the kimoyo bead maneuvered its way through your throbbing cunt. The sound of you was music to Shuri’s ears. You were drenched.
“You see what you look like? Look at how fucking sexy you look like this, y/n. Bast.”
“Shuri, holy fuck. I’m going to cum, holy shit.”
She fidgets with her bracelet once more, the pressure of the bead on the brink of being painful, as it vibrates heavily into your bundle of nerves. You keep your eyes open, looking at the reflection of your puffy pussy as you cum once again.
“GOD, HOLY SHIT. SHURI, SHURI.”
Shuri makes no effort to ease your suffering. Instead she steps closer to you, lifting your legs over her shoulders as she begins to tease your entrance. She coats her tip with your pearly cum, easing her way into you as your pussy welcomes her in.
“Oh my god.”
She thrusts.
“Shuri, good god, Shuri.”
“Shut the fuck up, you bitch, and let this pretty pussy do the talking, that’s all I need to hear. How wet you are for me. How slutty you are..”
Her thrusts seep deeper and deeper, your pussy clasping onto her length.
“You’re so fucking tight, y/n. Bast.”
You bite down on your hand, suffocating yourself as you refuse to disobey Shuri’s orders for you to keep quiet. You were trying your absolute hardest, but the feeling of Shuri’s dick hammering into you and the reflection of your pleasure coating her is making her commands damn near impossible. Your breathing becomes scattered, your eyes subtly going cross eyed as you feel your pussy sculpting the vibranium inside you. The kimoyo bead never fails to violate your clit, and you let out a strangled noise as you choose to ignore Shuri’s orders to keep quiet.
“I can’t Shuri, I can’t. I’m sorry but…SHIT. You feel so good. This feels so good.”
She lets you scream, immensely turned on by the control she has on your body.
“That’s it y/n. Such a fucking whore. My whore.”
“Your whore,” you echo. “Only yours.”
She loses tempo for a second, lost in your dirty mouth. You look at your reflection once more, hypnotized by Shuri’s curls and the way she grips your thighs as she mercilessly buries herself into you. Your breasts are bouncing to her inhumane rhythm, sweat glistening against your brown skin. She’s tapping your g-spot, making sure the vibranium makes note of every outline and curve inside you, claiming you as her own.
“You like when I play with you, huh?”
“Mhmmm.”
“Then cum for me, y/n. Spill that shit all over me.”
Your eyes roll back until they’re completely shut, grasping onto the edges on the countertop as a sense of relief. Your clit is aching, your pussy clenching harder and harder around her girth. The ache ripples into your knotted stomach as the palms of your hands and the soles of your feet tingle. You grow light-headed, your body overcome by the works of Shuri.
“Holy shit, baby. I’m gonna cum. Don’t stop. Keep going. Just like that, you’re doing so well. Fuck.”
With the buzz of her bead, and the stroke of her dick, you combust. You’re overtaken by everything that surrounds you, dissolving into the pleasure as Shuri fucks you through it.
“I can feel you baby, I can feel you pulsating around me.” Shuri spills into you, her own orgasm overcoming her state of dominance as your pussy twitches through her pleasure. “Fuck, y/n. Shit, baby. Look what you do to me.”
“SHURI.”
“FUCK.”
The room becomes filled with your moans, curses, and each other’s names as you mutually struggle to come down from your high. Shuri pulls out, a line of your slick staying connected to her strap until she tugged far enough to fully sever the tie from you. She bends down, putting her mouth at your cunt and you almost don’t realize what’s happening but then you understand, as you hear her native tongue fall from her mouth. She’s speaking xhosa into your cunt, and although you have no idea what she’s saying, you are completely turned on by the action as the vibrations of her voice pulsate through you. Shuri plucks the kimoyo bead from your clit, connecting it back to the bracelet allowing you to fully exhale in relief.
Shuri pulls your body from the island, and you go limp, nearly collapsing as your feet hit the floor. Shuri picked you up, bringing you to her bedroom as she put one of her oversized t-shirts on you, and the scent almost fully brought your mind back to the real world.
“You’re a mess,” she comments, pushing your messy curls off your face.
“Fuck,” you groan, still trying to collect yourself.
“How are you doing? Are you ok?”
“Yeah, I’m ok.”
Shuri smiles. “Good.”
You’re beginning to trail off into a deep sleep, fed up and fucked out as you cuddle into Shuri’s bedsheets. Shuri rests her body beside you, your heart jumped at the gesture as you were on the brink of passing out.
“What if I tried?”
“Hmm?” You hear her, but your body is too tired to collect her words.
“I could be good. Let me be good for you, nkosazana.”
And those were the last words you heard before you drifted off into a comfortable sleep, the best sleep you’ve had in months.
“I’ll try. I promise I’ll try y/n.” ❁ཻུ۪۪♡
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
axailslink · 5 months
Text
You must think me a fool
Dark!Shuri Udaku x Princess!Warrior FEM reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Synopsis: Her people fear her she slaughtered a community just to save them but has she also lost her humanity? Can she force the image of a domesticated lifestyle with you who wants nothing to do with her? To do with a murderer?
"Marry? what reason do I need to marry?" Shuri doesn't take her eyes off of her past projects trying to find some sort of flaw something to update so that she doesn't let herself get completely drowned in her royal affairs. "They fear you Shuri. Do you not care?" Shuri rolls one of her kimoyo beads around in the palm of her hand "of course I care Okoye but I can't parade as if I am not upset my mother-" "your mother would want you to continue your life not sulk and-" "-you are not dora milaje anymore why do you insist on giving me guidance?" Okoye is silenced in this moment because she is right she's not Dora milaje "I am family that's why I persist but please keep acting the way you do and push the only family away you have left. To be the smartest woman I know you surely make the most idiotic decisions when you're upset. Umntwana (a child.)"
~
Shuri has a point to prove so here she sits in the middle of common folks equivalent to a living room but nothing in comparison four pillars on each corner of the room no doors but instead large arched paths that lead you to the next room or a hallway that leads to the next room. Candles light the room instead of lights so it's dimly lit not a lot but enough to see whoever resides in said room. You're nowhere in sight because this meeting as your mother said is "none of your concern" even though you're sure when you hear the truths behind it you'll disagree.
"You want my daughters hand in marriage?" The older lady sitting across from Shuri is astonished because what in the mother of above has possessed Shuri to ask for such a thing? "I don't understand you've disappeared from her life and now you want her hand?" "I'm begging for your daughter's hand I need to fool my people and she is one of the few women I've ever been interested in as a friend or as a potential queen." Shock reads the woman's face and the candles only deepen the creases on her face as she makes a contorted facial expression as she forces her next words "as much as I am willing to do so I don't think she's as willing as I." Shuri keeps her face straight unsure why a friend would not be willing to help her in such a time of need "could I speak to her?" The hesitation reaches the woman's voice before it even spills from her lips "she's... She's sparing maybe another time princess?" Shuri cocks her head at being called the wrong title but it's only momentarily "queen my title is "queen" it hasn't been "princess" in a very long time and I wish to speak with her." Before the conversation can continue and Shuri is given more time to disrespect your mother she goes to say her final piece to her "your people are dying from sickness, your animals too, your greenery can't be taken care of if the people who care for them can barely stand. My people are healthy and strong I wouldn't be opposed to lending you a hand if you lend me her hand." Your mother would never make a decision like this without your knowledge and Shuri knows it but it wouldn't hurt to tip the scale a bit in her favor before she spoke to you.
Shuri doesn't give her a chance to give a response before she wanders out of the dimly lit space into the dark hall feeling her bare feet on the rocks as she approaches the sparring room. She watches for a while as you seem to annihilate some kid with her own weapon when caught off guard you kick the tiny dagger out of the little girl's hand and Shuri is quick to grab it. "You must think yourself a worthy opponent Shuri" Shuri let's her eyes scan you and the white thin cloth that she can't believe you would call a dress "no hugs?" You smile "now why would I hug a murderer?"
"Using the common words I thought the term was a "warrior" I guess you no longer think me a friend?" You gently sign to the child to leave you both be and she does running off on the tips of her toes. "You slaughtered a community Shuri I don't think I can forgive you for that" Shuri nods as approaches you but you still your stance barely noticing the cuts lined upon your arms leaking blood onto the granite floor "it was my people or theirs I was sure you of all people would understand."
"We aged together but I would never murder you know this... You killed. Since when have we done that?" You both circle each other wondering who will pounce first? It could be you with your perfect stance ready to throw Shuri off if she does or it could be Shuri ready to attack if you so far as think to jump. "I was protecting my people!" You shake your head "you were looking for a reason to mask your revenge!" Shuri sighs the breath being the moment of letting her guard down that you just seemed to be waiting for because you grab Shuri by her neck and turn her so quickly she can't get a hold of you. Crouching behind you bring her down with you your knee pressed firmly into her back uncomfortably behind her spinal cord as the other hand stays firmly on her neck "What brings the murderer to my palace?" Shuri gasps carefully her Adams apple bobs beneath the feel of your rough fingers.
"Marry me" you grip loosens just for a moment at the shock of her words and she takes advantage sliding the dagger up your leg and breaking herself free "awukwazi ukuba serious (you can't be serious)" Shuri nods. "I simply need a favor and I shall give you one in return." You shake your head as you hold your leg "no whatever it is no. Absolutely not."
"Your people are dying"
"No"
"Yes"
"Your people are sick"
"No"
"Yes"
"Your people are vegetarian yet I see no greenery what are they eating?"
"Get out." Shuri sighs "let me help" "I don't want your help I don't even know who you are" "I am your friend" Shuri begs you with her eyes but you don't want to hear any words coming from her lips. "Marry me put on a facade and I will feed your people so well they'll be fat. I will help grow the greenery and get rid of the sickness that has consumed you all just fake this one thing for me. Don't be selfish." You sigh and stand up letting the blood drip down your leg "you move different Shuri Udaku..." Shuri says nothing now letting you get your turn to speak "it's not elegant it's not queenly you move like you care for nothing but yourself I'm sure that's true."
"I care about you..."
"You must think me a fool."
~
Within a few hours you're with Shuri on her way back to the kingdom you don't put up a fight after the conversation earlier. The faster you do this the faster your people get better it's sick of Shuri to cut a proposition like this really but it comes to surprise to you that she'd do something so evil. You're right she does move differently. She moves like a queen who doesn't deserve have her throne.
A/n: this took a big turn not even going to lie this was supposed to be some enemies to lovers y'all wasn't even supposed to know each other but once again I took a plot and ran with it. Also very unedited I have some military related stuff just wanted to give y'all something because it's been a very long time and I do apologize for that.
289 notes · View notes
filmbyjy · 1 year
Text
BLACK PANTHER NI-KI (1)
Tumblr media
— main HYBRID masterlist
SUMMARY: abandoned as a cub, ni-ki has never felt the feeling of affection or love. he lived in a harsh condition of being in a hybrid pound. you were a worker at the pound and you couldn’t help but feel bad for the large cat. you decided to bring him home one day. how will he warm up?
WORD COUNT: 1K words
warnings: none at all :)
taglist[open]: @nyfwyeonjun @luvkait @hello-stranger24 @cowsidfk @tzuyusluv @beans-and-jeanes @andromedawillburryyou @belovedxiao
NOTE: bro, i never knew panthers are practically just leopards. my mind has been blown.
Tumblr media
“woah woah, calm down there.” you heard a growl coming the other room. it was a familiar growl you had grown accustomed to ever since you started working here. it belonged to a feline, a large cat actually.
you had walked over to the large cage, knowing the large feline wasn’t too happy. moreover, you were worried about your colleague possibly loosing an arm. the large cat was cautious and would attack new staff members. once you had arrived, your colleague was happy to see you, he quickly tugs on your sleeves.
“please help me. ni-ki doesn’t want to get his nails trimmed. i’m scared he might just pounce and scratch me.” the guy says. you snort.
“ni-ki doesn’t harm anyone, he’s just territorial. you need to be careful and not push his boundaries.” you grabbed the nail file. the large cat has never once changed into his human form. which meant no one truly knew how he looked like.
you had slowly stepped into his cage, a little wary. however, you knew that you had already created a little bond with ni-ki. you were sure you had gain a little trust from him.
“hey, ni-ki. I umm need to file your nails. they’re getting too long and if it’s too long, it will be harder to eat things.” you say.
the panther growls a little to answer you. he puts out his paw in front of you and you smiled.
“thank you. we’ll be done in minimum 15 minutes for all your paws. I’ll give you a big treat if you stay still, okay?” the panther roars. he places his head down to lay on the ground. you fight the urge to pet the cat.
10 mins was over, you must’ve forgotten your colleague was there.
“(name), how do you do this?” he watches in amusement and astonishment.
“it’s been 3 years since I started working here. I guess i just sort of gained a little trust.” you continued filing down ni-ki’s claws. the panther had fallen asleep a while ago, enjoying the silence.
“you know…I don’t think ni-ki has ever shown interest in anybody other than you.”
“did the seniors say so?”
“yeah. maybe…you should adopt him.”
“i’m not sure if he’d want that. I still need to gain his trust more. plus, panthers are pretty high maintenance. they are exotic pets.”
“what if he turns into his human form? it would be easier since he can eat human food too.”
“thats true but I don’t think he wants to. I think to him being in his animal form is comforting and safe. being a human is hard you know.” you say.
“you don’t live with your family though. you moved here with the intention of getting better education which means you’re pretty lonely. I think having a friend around would be great.”
you sighed, “I don’t know if ni-ki will allow it. i’m just afraid that if I bring him home out of nowhere, he’ll shun me out.”
“it’s been 3 years and you’ve tried to gain his trust. I think if you two stay together, it will be great for bonding.”
you could sense the hybrid was waking up. your met with his the moment they opened up. he was adorable in his animal form and you could only imagine how he’d look like. ni-ki doesn’t growl at you once he wakes up but he does once he noticed your colleague.
“see! he’s doing it only to me and not you! (name), come on.” your colleague says.
“fine. where do I sign the papers…”
you had signed the adoption papers for ni-ki and it didn’t surprise any of the staff there. they knew it was about time for ni-ki to get adopted and you were the best choice.
as you made your way to ni-ki’s you can’t help but realise if he ever was comfortable being in his human form, he’d surely have no clothes to change into.
maybe I should go shopping…
you entered his room.
“hey, ni-ki. umm minor change but umm you wont be staying in this cage anymore. you have a home now.”
this catches the panther’s attention. he roars.
“i’m raising you now. my home is going to be your home.” you say. the panther just stares at you.
well at least he’s okay?
“uh, we’ll bring you home at the end of my shift, how about that?” you inched a little closer to him. the panther doesn’t mind, in fact he circles around you rubbing his head on your body. you knew he was scenting you, kinda like marking his territory to let other people know you are his owner (or his).
“oh, you’re really dont mind it?” he lets out a little roar. you cupped the panther’s face and pet him. you’ve officially let your intrusive thoughts win. what you didn’t expect was for him to purr. guess he really liked it.
“you’re so adorable. i’ll come grab you when the shift is over, okay?” he does what seems like a little nod. you smiled.
“oh umm, I know you’re not comfortable changing to your human form but i’ll just place this here. it’s my brother’s, I sort of stole it from him before coming to this city. you can use it.” you say. ni-ki looks down at the clothes.
“see you later.” you waved at him before continuing with your day. you had other tasks to do for the day.
5:30PM. your shift had just ended and you knew you had to bring ni-ki out. however, how in the world were you going to bring the boy out? you couldn’t just bring a panther out, people may think you’re insane for bringing a wild animal out. it’s not like they knew ni-ki was a hybrid.
“hey, ni-ki I think we may need to call a-”
the moment you entered the room. there sat the said panther in his human form. you were in shock, why was he so…handsome? the way his hair was long, black ears barely making an appearance. he was tall, plump lips that looked kissable-
wait no, you can’t be thinking ni-ki in that light. sure, the both of you were the same age but no. nothing can happen between the both of you.
there is no way he turned into his human form. your mouth was wide opened.
“(name).” he says.
even his voice was deep. this is just the start of living together, how would you survive?
1K notes · View notes
desswright29 · 2 months
Text
The Great Antipode
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: Ex/Queen Shuri X Ex/Singer Reader
Word Count: A short Novel lol
Summary: Five years ago, you left Shuri on her knees in her hotel room. On the night of your wedding. The two of you moved forward with your lives both accomplishing great things. Will a celebration thrown for your latest accomplish bring the two of you back together?
Contains: Fluff, Angst, Smut, Domestic violence, slow burn, deprived Shuri
A/n: Ok y’all. Snuggle up for this one. It��s long af! But It has something for ALLL THE GIRLY’s. The romance girls, the angst girls, the smut girls, the slow burn girls, the music girls. And “Good bones” is an original poem. So I hope you all snuggle up and rub your feet together and dive in. Enjoy! Happy B-lated Valentines.
Tumblr media
Good Bones by Shuri Udaku Who knew that the death of us could be so endearing? Laid to rest, the flesh of fearing Decaying beneath the thumb of time The stars in your eyes and my heart align
Weakness shriveled, and fell off the shape Kindred spirits take place in love’s nape A funeral began, to which we did not attend But tears fell through the soil, and growing begins
Time stood still and said “not yet” A reach in the night, yet our hands never met But I felt you, Sthandwa… I was never alone No strength in old vessels, but our love has good bones.
Tumblr media
Walking along the foggy dock; the long coat of her tuxedo whisked gracefully in the windy night. Her vision was engrossed with the horizon of the navy sky, almost hypnotized by the green light that blinked at the top of the building in the city. The owner of the home that was a direct antipode to her own ran marathons through her mind. Though she couldn’t fully visualize it, she knew it was there. A perfect vertical axis from her home, to the home of her heart. She’d built it that way. Coming up on the end of the dock her stride  came to a halt. Her eyes shut, with the green light still invading her sight behind the lids of her eyes. She stretched out her arm,reaching for the light. For the love she’d lost five years ago. She reached for a sign. Even just a light wind to tickle the tips of her fingers. Any sign that maybe, just maybe she was thinking of her too.
“Ikumkani wam” Griot spoke through the Queens Kimoyo earrings. “Wakanda is calling.”
With a light sigh, her hand fell to her side, jaw flenching in frustration. She opened her eyes, staring right back out into the darkness that surrounded the relentless blinking green light. The darkness she deserved after the hurt she’d caused the only woman she’d ever truly loved. She turned on her heels, begining the walk back to what had become her second home. Turning her back on the darkness, and also the flashing hope of the green light.
“Bast. Hear my cry. I have done the work. If you see fit, please send my heart back to me.”
Tumblr media
Across the axis the direct antipode to the home the Queen had built, was a JamesEdition penthouse filled with busy bodies, and buzzing conversations as everyone prepared for the big day! The fuss was partially interupted by the ringing of the doorbell. The door opened to reveal Mr. Bruno Mars. The best friend to the lady of the house. Greeted at the door by the butler, and led through the elegant grand hallway to the study. Where he was met by Mr. Michael Addai. His best friends husband. Michael quickly took the phone from his ear ending the call immediately to properly greet Bruno.
“Bruno! What’s up my brother!” He spoke with a loud booming voice, his walk just as boisterous. He stuck out his hand for Bruno to grab. 
“How’s it going man?” Bruno replies.
“Everything is everything man. That woman of mine has been talking about seeing you non-stop all week!” Bruno smiles affectionately.
“Well I should get to her then. I’m excited to see her too. I’ve missed her.” Mike smiles, wrapping an arm around Bruno’s neck.
“Inseparable the two of you. It’s quite cute!” He laughed big and loud, as the two of them entered busy living room.
The house was alive with music and bodies. It almost seemed as if it were a dance. Hair stylist, makeup artist, and wardrobe, moved gracefully around the large room. Their only mission being to perfect the beauty that sat in the center of the room. 
A luxurious silky white robe tied neatly around your waist, hung from your shoulders so elegantly. You sat leaned slightly forward, legs crossed as the makeup artist applied the last bit of gloss to your plump bottom lip.
“Well I’ll be damned! It seems as though you’ve made it my friend.” A light gasp leaves your lips. Your head turns and your eyes glimmer as they connect with your longtime bestfriend. 
“Is that you my love!?” You stood, rushing over to him with your delicately heeled feet. Arms raised prepared to be wrapped around your favorite person. You close your eyes as the two of you connect finding comfort in the warm embrace. 
“Did you miss me?” You say pulling away staring into his smiling eyes. “Everyday! Everyday I sat by my window in Rome and gazed into the nights sky missing my only friend!” He says, full of drama like only he could. You giggle pushing his shoulder, turning to take your seat back in the center of the room so that your hair could be finished.
“You’re lying. But I’m still flattered.” Bruno laughed along with you. 
“Not about the important part.” The two of you share another glance with mutual adoration.
“Bruno!” Your sister Danielle yelled as she trotted down the stairs to embrace him. “It’s been a while! I see your work in my travels often! Beautiful! Incredible!”
“Thank you Dani. I’m very flattered.” He says with a blush. 
“Yes! They are which reminds me I’m hoping to commission an original piece from you.” You chime in somewhere beneath all of the commotion. 
“I’d be honored. Especially, from a soon to be Grammy winner. Ten nominations is unfathomable!” You giggle and do a little jig.
“It still feels like a fever dream. I’m taking it moment by moment.” Someone began to fan you. Keeping you from overheating in all the commotion. 
“So Bruno, are you back in New York for good?” Michael asks, walking over to the mini bar to pour two glasses of scotch. 
“For awhile atleast, I’ll be settling. Just bought a new place over in New Rochelle. It’s nice though humble compared to the estate next door.”
“New Rochelle? Interesting. There’s an after party out there tonight. It’s being given by someone who calls themselves Sweet Lady. Have you heard of her? Anyway, I was planning for us to go there after sissy came home with the win!” Dani exclaimed, sitting elegantly on the couch in her flowing sundress. 
“Can’t say that I’ve heard of her, but I’m down to go.” Bruno replied, as Michael hands him his scotch and he nods in appreciation.
Your heart dropped to your stomach. “Sweet lady?” You say. “Sweet lady.” You say again in a whisper to yourself. Confusion crept up on your brow as the image of her sculpted face creeped into your mind. Within a blink she was again gone. 
“Y/n are you ok?” Bruno asks, bringing you out of your thoughts.
“Hm? Oh yes. I’m fine. Today is just overwhelming in this best possible way! Let’s just get through the show first and we can discuss the parties later. They’ll be plenty!”
You say, joy prevalent in your voice. But, in the back of your mind that name continued to echo.
 Sweet Lady.
Tumblr media
Slouched in her seat, leaning slightly to the left with her elbow resting on the arm of the chair, her thumb rested underneath her chin, and her pointer finger sat thoughtfully over her lips. Shuri sat sectioned off, secluded from the masses in an area of the building that was drapped in golden curtains and flooded with security. 
Nakia and Okoye sat beside her watching the stage with expectancy. Shuri’s fingers tapped along the table before she nervously reached forward, grabbing her drink, and taking a stressed sip. She was fixated, focused in on the screen as Victoria Monet sashayed onto the stage to present the last award you had been nominated for. Album of the year. Her heart pounded against her chest, and her palms were sweaty as photos of you and the other nominees flipped onto the screen. So far, you’d cleared eight of the ten Grammy’s you were nominated for and Shuri’s heart swelled with pride.
Victoria opened the envelope, and Shuri sat forward. Her elbows sat steady on the table holding up prayer hands. Underneath the table, her knee bounced uncontrollably. It seemed the world was moving in slow motion as Victoria’s eyes lit up looking up from the envelope. 
“Oh My God!! Everybody stand to your feet right now! Give it up for my girl as she comes up to except her 9th Grammy of the night!! Making history and surpassing Michael Jackson’s record of eight in one night. Mrs. Y/n Y/l/n-Addai!!!!”
The other nominees photo’s disappear, and Shuri’s hands flew to her mouth as she jumped to her feet. Pumping her fist in the air. “Holy Shit! She’s done it! She did it! That’s my girl!”
Her eyes welled, as she looked to Nakia who stood to the left of her, grinning, clapping, and hooting like a proud big sister. “Yeeeesss!!” Okoye stood stoic a hint of a smile on her face and proud eyes. 
The camera landed on you, standing stuck at your seat, tears streaming down your beautifully made up face. Your hands covered your mouth, identical to Shuri’s. Your mom scooped you up inside her arms holding you, rocking side to side whispering her pride in your ear. 
Your sister jumped up and down, her own tears falling before she joined in with you and your mother. Your husband waited patiently, smiling down at you taking your hand and the two of you share a loving kiss. The crowd was roaring, giving you a well deserved standing ovation. 
Suddenly, a longing took over Shuri’s body. The lump in her throat getting larger, and the direction of her tears changing. Shuri’s eyes zero’d in on his hand, resting delicately on your waist as you gracefully saunter up the steps to the stage to receive your award. That should’ve been her. Guiding her beautiful wife up the stairs, waiting at the bottom as you had your moment. That should’ve been her last name hyphenated behind your own. Instead, she sat hidden away. Wanting to support, and be there for you without ruining your evening with her past transgressions.
Your dress was simple and elegant. A silky black material, with a slit that traveled all the way up to your small waist and flared out beautifully. It trailed behind you as you gave Victoria a long tearful hug before stepping up to the mic and trying to speak. Your husband stepped up beside you pressing you into him. Your mouth opened, but nothing came out and you closed your eyes opting for a wet exhale as the audience cheered you on. Shuri’s eyebrows furrowed. Why was he still there?
You try again successfully “Whew, this is…..WOW!” You broke into tears again. As you spoke HE remained attached to your hip. Pressing your body into his side while you tried to deliver your speech. Shuri cocked her head to the side in annoyance. Until the sound of your voice took over the room again.
“You’ve all had to hear a lot from me tonight, so I’ll do my best to make this short.” A few chuckles float through the crowd. “If you look around you’ll see all of my family here. My mom, my sister, my bestie even flew in from his travels to be here tonight. Heeey Bruno!” You smile and wave and he smiled pumping his fist. “And my wonderful husband who’s always standing beside me. I love you baby.”  He gave you a peck on the cheek before finally stepping back. In an instant, a flash of sadness took over your face and you took a contemplative breath before speaking again. 
“A long time ago, I had a pretty amazing friend. Under difficult circumstances that friend grew to mean the world to me. Even in the middle of loss that would’ve sent most of us into a spiral of insanity, she didn’t break. She mourned, she tried, she failed, and she learned. She never gave herself the option to quit. Now today she stands as one of the worlds most powerful, innovative, world leaders of any time. Who has not only shown an undying love for her own people, but has spread that love over into our African American culture! And let us not forget she is a BLACK…WOMAN!” 
The entire crowd stood to their feet with a loud applause. You smile while wiping away a single tear, waiting for the crowd to calm down. “During my first album she’d fly in with her busy schedule, just to be in studio sessions with me and the crew until sunrise. Making sure all of our broke ass’s  ate and atleast got some sleep.” You laughed lightly as the crowd followed. “Outside of all of my musical inspirations that I’ve listed tonight, I would be remiss to not mention my greatest inspiration. The person who inspires my resilience, my tenacity, my work ethic. The person who showed me that it wasn’t enough just to be pretty and talented. But, that I had to be smart and unafraid to be a bitch that was about my business.” A few shouts of agreement sounded throughout the crow.
“So tonight I hope that she’s watching. I hope she’s proud, and I want her to know that if it hadn’t been for her, I would not  be standing here today. Thank you for loving me the best you knew how. But, most of all thank you for believing in me. This last one is for you Queen Shuri Udaku.” You held your award in the air before crossing your arms over your chest in a Wakandan salute. “Thank y’all.” The crowd roared.
Nakia and Okoye stood on either side of Shuri tears in their eyes, arms crossed over their chest. Shuri sat in shocked. Her right hand sat over her heart and her eyes were closed, as she listened to the sound of the roaring crowd. The day she lost you. She’d prayed. Prayed to Bast that she would make you and her family proud. That somehow she could rise out of the deep dark hole she’d dug herself into, clean and in good graces. Now, here you were taking your historic moment to acknowledge not only how she had impacted you, but her impact on the world. She let out a shakey breath standing to her feet. She crossed her arms over her chest. And she, Nakia, and Okoye placed there arms down to their sides simultaneously.
You turned to walk off of the stage and landed right into your husbands arms. He pressed your body up against his, trapping your lips against his in a sloppy kiss. When he pulled back. He yelled “Love this girl!” into the microphone. The crowd went crazy, clapping, laughing, and hooting. Shuri officially couldn’t do it anymore. Her hands shook. She was overwhelmed with the storm of emotions evading her senses and she needed to get away. 
“Shuri. Do you want to go, Usisi?” Nakia spoke up, noticing the distress in her little sisters eyes. Shuri took another sip of her drink. She nodded, wordlessly placing her drink back onto the table. Everyone at the table grabbed their belongings as Shuri stood to her feet. The Dora surrounded her, and Nakia and Okoye stood in front. 
Bruno looked up from his seat out into the sea of people, just in time to catch a glimpse of what looked like the Dora Milaje exiting the building. 
“What the fuck was that?” Your husband came up behind you whispering as you exited the stage. He gripped your hips rougher than necessary pulling you against him. “It was a speech Michael.” He nuzzled into your neck, breath tickling your ear. Your skin crawled.
“She can’t save you. You know that right? You belong to me.”
Tumblr media
“Why on earth would you acknowledge her in your moment! That was YOUR moment y/n!”
“My moment to say whatever I wanted to say Dani.” You say, uninterested in your sisters opinion. You sat at the bar in your home sharing a celebratory drink with your mother and sister.
“And it was a beautiful speech baby girl. I’m sure Shuri was very touched.” Your mother says before glaring at your sister. “Dani we all know how you feel about Shuri. Let’s not ruin a good night with it.” Dani rolled her eyes.
“I’m just saying. She may be doing great things now but she still hurt my sister, so she’ll forever be the opp to me.”
“The opp? Girl…Ok street nigga.” You say rolling your eyes back at her.
“Well, it’s obvious the woman has grown and it’s ok for your sister to acknowledge that. Because she’s grown as well. Shuri didn’t go about loving your sister in the best way. But the love she had for her was undeniable. She just had some healing to do.” Dani smacks her teeth.
“Fuck her.” Your mother furrows her brow.
“Danielle” Dani quickly straightened up.
“Sorry Mommy.”
“Mhm. That’ll be my cue. I’m headed in for the night. I’m gonna go back to my hotel.” Your mom got up from her bar stool begining to grab her things. 
“Mommy we have plenty of room. I don’t know why you felt the need to get a hotel!”
“No no! You all need your space tonight. I figured you’d all be partying all night. And I may want to find me some company.” She winks at you and your sister.
“Oh nah. We’re not there yet mama.” Danielle says.
“Absolutely not. But do your thing girl!” You say, and you all laugh.
“Goodnight beautiful girls. Be safe tonight.” You mom threw over her shoulder as she walked out of your home.
“We should be heading out now too!” You give your sister an apologetic look before speaking.
“Rain check?”
“Y/n! I don’t want to hear that shit! Please tell me you’re not bailing on your big night! You won nine Grammy’s tonight! Let’s go have some fun! Everyone is waiting and want to celebrate you! This party is supposed to be one for the books.” Your sister stares at you incredulously.
“Well you go ahead! Everything was just alot tonight. I’m a bit overstimulated and tired. You know how I get. We can celebrate tomorrow I promise.” 
“Y/n-“ she began to protest.
“Really I’m ok. Me and Michael will celebrate in our own way.” She turns up her nose. “You’ll be back to see mommy tomorrow anyway. Go have fun! This is all of our night to celebrate! Take a driver!” Your sister hesitated, but eventually gave in.
“Ok. Tomorrow y/n.” She points with a stern glare. 
“Tomorrow.” Your sister looked at you with a bit of worry in her eyes. 
“You still thinking about her?” She asks.
“Who?”
“Don’t play dumb with me.”
“She did played a huge roll in all this Dani. Part of me wishes she could’ve experienced this with me.” Your sister shook her head in disapproval. 
“Well she can’t, because she fucked up that chance. She’s doing great ruling her country well. And you’re doing damn good without her. She wasn’t concerned with how you felt when she was cheating and how she feels now is none of your concern. Keep your eyes forward baby sister.” You cast your eyes downward. She lifts your chin.
“I’m so proud of you, and I love you.” She says giving you a hug.
“I love you too.“ You smile, and walk her out of your home. You shut the door leaning against it, you close your eyes and let out a small exhale. That’s when a full bottle of alcohol flew by your head. The sound of glass crashing on the door beside your head shocked your system, as a frightened squeal left your mouth. You gripped your dress preparing for impact. Michael grabbed you by the biceps pushing you into the wet spot and tiny glass shards left on the wall. 
“Michael! Please!” You tried breaking free to no avail.
He wrapped his hand around your throat hard. Cutting off your circulation.  
“How dare you acknowledge that bitch on our night?” 
“I’m sorry.” You rasped, hanging there helplessly. The color leaving your face.
“Don’t let all of these little accolades get to your head. You’re still a little piece of trash that lucked out and got me after the queen hung you out to dry. Remember that shit the next time you decide to publicly embarrass me.” He threw you to the ground into the pile of broken glass on the floor.
“Argh!” You yell out gasping for air, as glass peirced your arms.
“Worthless.” He mumbles as he walked away. 
You lie there in the glass, and once he was far enough away you inhaled deeply before, sobbing. Wondering how you had ended up here.
Tumblr media
Rolls Royce, Bentleys, and Maybachs OH MY! The finest cars lined up outside of Sweet Lady’s home as they tried getting into the Estate. The open invitation Grammy’s party was indeed Bruno’s next door neighbors. He watched the house from the road as it lit up the sky. The music pumped loudly, and rowdy conversations could be heard for miles. Bruno maneuvered around the cars parked in front of his driveway trying to make his way up to his front door. A black envelope, lined with gold waited for him. Taped over the peephole. He looked around before carefully walking up on his porch, taking down the envelope and opening it. 
Tumblr media
“I have an invitation!” Bruno yelled, with the card held high above the crowd. He found himself shoulder to shoulder with a sea of people trying to enter the gates of the grand estate. 
He continuously try’d showing his invitation to the random men in black suits that stood guard. But it seemed as though it didn’t matter, being that he was the only one who had one. Placing the invite in the front pocket of his suit jacket, he walked further into the party. His eyes filled with wonder as he’d never seen anything quite like this before. The home was exquisite. Lit up like an amusement park. It almost looked like a modern museum. There was a live band playing in the center of the fountain.  Dancers and servers everywhere with whatever food you could think of. Some for the bougie. Some for the hungry. And the drinks were endless! 
This home was what dreams were made of. Who is this Sweet Lady?
“Bruno!” A feminine voice called from behind him. He turned to see Dani waving above the crowd. “Hey! I see you decided to come! This place is insane!” She said. 
“Yea I did. I found an invite on my door. Did you get one?”
“No one got an invite.” Dani shrugged.
They moved through the party sipping cocktails and continuing their conversation. 
“Do you know her?”
“Only what I’ve heard of her. But no one has ever seen her.”
“Wow. I wonder who she is? She has to be a huge deal to live this way!”
“I’ve heard she’s some invisible industry big wig. That she controls the industry. You know Illuminati type shit.” Dani said. Another individual over heard the conversation as they began to ascend the stairs, and decided to add their bit of gossip.
“I heard she was a spy.” They say, causing a domino effect.
“I heard she was a bootlegger, on the run.”
“I heard she was a politician.”
“Who ever she is I’d like to know her.” 
Everyone looked at eachother able to agree on that statement.
“Excuse me? Peter? Peter Gene Hernandez?” A man in black interupted the gossip circle. Bruno was taken aback. That was him. His full government name.
“Um y-yes. That’s me.” He says, confusion apparent.
“Madame would like to speak with you. If you would follow me.” Everyone gaped at the scene dying to know what Sweet lady wanted with Bruno. Bruno looked at Dani his heart pounding a bit in his chest. She gave him a nod to follow the man and he slowly complied.
He was led through the large doors into a grand foyer, and up a staircase that could’ve easily been mistaken for something inside of the Metropolitan. Everything about this home was tastefully over the top. Whoever this mystery woman was, two things could be said for her. One: She was Classy, And Two: She was LOADED.  After being led through a long hallway. He was taken through yet another set of double doors that entered a much cozier area of the house. With beautiful furniture. Still plenty of room to entertain and a grand piano. A figure in a black and gold suit stood watching the party from a bay window. 
She was slender. Yet powerful in stature. Her hair was cut low. And her jaw, sharp. In some cases she could be mistaken for male. But for Bruno. There was no mistaking that posture. Before him stood…..
Shuri Udaku. Queen of Wakanda.
“Bruno my friend. How have you been?”
“Shuri?” She turned from the window. Finally facing Bruno. 
“In the flesh” She says raising her martini glass. Fireworks went off outside of the large windows as if this moment had been coordinated.  
“So I wasn’t tripping when I saw Dora leaving the award show?”
“No you weren’t tripping.” She giggled. “I guess we could have been a bit more discreet in our exit.” They both stood awkwardly. Shuri took a sip of her drink and ran a hand over head. 
“So they said you wanted to see me?” 
“Of course. Yes. Yes. I did ask for you. Um. I wanted to know if.. if she came?”
“Y/n you mean?” Shuri shifted on her feet.
“Yes. Y/n.” It was all starting to click for Bruno.
“No. She said she was tired.” Shuri’s face visibly saddened, and she turned back towards the window. Placing a hand into her pocket as she held on to her glass with the other. 
“She used to love parties…This was all for her.” Her head lowered. “I guess this was my way of celebrating her without having to disrupt her day.” Bruno looked at his surroundings.
“This house for her too?” Shuri just stared into Bruno thinking of a way to answer.
“In a way. Y/n always had big dreams. When we were together she always said she wanted something like this. Something huge outside of the Citadel where she could entertain, and have garden parties and things. Just some where for us to come and relax that had endless possibilities. So, I built her dream home. An antipode of sorts. I’m aware I’ll never have her again. But I come here when I want to feel close to her.” Shuri turned away from the window and walked over to the seating area placing her glass down and taking a seat. Bruno looked on, exceedingly impressed with the love Shuri had for you. “I know it’s silly. I just hoped that tonight she could atleast see it.”
Bruno thought back to tonight at the show. The blantant show of insecurity your husband put on. The cautiousness you held around him. How he wouldn’t let you have your moment completely. The inappropriate glances with other women that he thought no one noticed. Bruno had come to the conclusion that he didn’t really like Mike pretty early on in the evening.
“How’d you know I lived next door?” Shuri smirked. “Oh Bruno. You know better. I’m still extremely aware of my surroundings.”
Bruno chuckled, joining Shuri on the plush sofa. “If it’s any consolation, this place is amazing. And this is one hell of a party. She would’ve loved it.” Shuri leaned back before running a hand over her face. 
“Nah. This was stupid. I don’t know what I was expecting.”
“It’s really a beautiful gesture. Maybe you could talk to Danielle she’s here. She could put a bug in her ear.” Shuri shook her head. “Absolutely not! She’s more angry at me than Y/n. It’d be like arguing with a rock.” Bruno’s eyebrows rose in agreement.
“That’s true.” He leaned back as well. That’s when an idea hit him. “Hey! How about I invite her over for dinner tomorrow. Tell her to come alone. And you could join us.” Shuri sat up straight, her head turned towards him. She rubbed her sweaty palms against her pants before standing and pacing. 
“Y-you think she’ll come. That would be great! Dinner? That gives us plenty of time for us to get your grass cut. No offense. Griot. Contact the gardeners!” She began rambling.
“Whoa whoa. Calm down. Yes she’ll come. I’ve been gone awhile she’ll want to catch up.” The excitement in Shuri’s eyes was almost childlike. 
“Ok. Ok. Great! That’s great!” 
“So tomorrow?” Bruno stood, outstretching his hand for Shuri. She stepped forward taking his hand in hers and shaking. 
“Tomorrow.”
Bruno walked back out into the party. Dani stood at the entrance of the mansion waiting wide eyed as she sees Bruno approaching. She quickly meets him half way.
“Wellllllll.” She said excited for answers.
“I can’t give you anything. But just know… This all makes sense.”
Tumblr media
The next morning Bruno woke up to the sound of power tools outside of his home. He quickly jumped up grabbing his robe rushing to his front door. He swung it open to see a crew of gardeners in his yard. Cutting grass, planting flowers. And… building a fountain? Shuri stood in the center of the yard overseeing the work being done. Bruno just shook his head and walked back into the house to prepare his home for when you arrived. 
Closer to time for dinner to start, rain started to pour from the sky. Bruno glanced out of the window of his kitchen as he put together some appetizers for the evening. An army of umbrellas marched up his driveway. Shuri leading the pack dressed to the nines. Bruno  opened the door for the barrage of people, Shuri stepped aside allowing them to enter Bruno’s home. The first two people carried a large 3 teir wedding style cake. The others carried tables, food, chairs and more flowers. “They say the rain will clear by evening.” Her eyes shifted around the yard looking over the work done. Her eyes never settling on one thing. 
“Yes it should.” Bruno says. 
“Is everything alright?” Shuri asks, finally looking his way.
“Ah. The grass looks fine if that’s what you mean.” Shuri looks around and then back at Bruno. 
“Grass? What grass?” And brushed past him walking into the house.
Time ticked by as they sat quietly watching the clock in Bruno’s living room. Shuri sat fiddling with her hands on the couch facing the clock. Her foot taping rapidly. Bruno leaned against the entry way to his living room watching Shuri’s internal panic. One minute after five Shuri hopped to her feet. 
“I can’t wait all day. She’s not coming. I’m going home.” 
“Shuri she’s only a minute late.” She rushed past him. “I’ll just go. She wouldn’t want to see me. Besides no one’s coming to dinner it’s too-” She was cut off by the honking of a horn as a car pulled up. “It’s her.” Bruno said grabbing an umbrella and rushing out of the door. Shuri froze in the hall eyes wide with regret before rushing back to the living room where she tried to find the best way to present herself to you. She eventually opted for an awkward pose by the sliding doors waiting for you to enter. 
Bruno rushed outside with an umbrella waiting for your driver to let you out of the car. The driver came around laying out a carpet for you, so that you wouldn’t step into the mud. Bruno held out the umbrella as you stepped out.
“This is a beautiful place you have Bruno. Why did I have to come alone? Are you gonna confess your love for me?” He laughs.
“Oh that’s a secret! Tell your driver to go far away!” The two of you laugh. “I’ll call you back James! His name is James.” You say as you both enter the house. Bruno allows you to walk ahead of him. You stop to check your reflection in the hall mirror before heading to the living room. You were stopped in your tracks at the doorway of the living room, your mouth dropping.
“Oh my God! Did you ransack a greenhouse?” You ask walking through touching all of the beautiful flowers. “He is in love with me.” You whisper to yourself. Bruno walks in behind you looking around in confusion. Shuri was nowhere in sight. That’s when he noticed the sliding door had been left slightly ajar. He let out a sigh, and you take off your jacket. Bruno took it from you to hang in the hallway. 
“That’s funny.” He chuckles.
“Wha-“
And there was a knock at the door.
“Give me one second.” He says as He ran to the door. There Shuri stood, now soaking wet.
“What are you doing?” He whisper yelled.
“I can’t do this! This is crazy!”
“Come on Shuri she’s here now! This is what you wanted.” She shook her head turning away.
“I’m leaving.”
“Stop it! You’re acting like a child.” Bruno chastised. Shuri stopped in her tracks. Turning back towards Bruno. She stepped forward, smoothing down her jacket. She charged forward into the house. 
“Is everything ok?” You say, hearing footsteps enter the living room as you stood gazing out of the glass sliding doors. You turned only to be met with the shock of your life. There she stood, in burgundy slacks and a matching jacket with golden flower embellishments, with the shoes that matched to the T. Though she was drenched, she wasn’t any less of the African Goddess you remembered. An ethereal beauty. 
“Shuri?”
“Sthandwa.” Shuri breathed, She felt like her heart would explode as she ogled at your beauty up close for the first time in years. It’d been five years since you’d left her on her knees in her hotel. The years spent alone had not been wasted. She’d matured immensely. Though she was the youngest to have ever ruled Wakanda, it was a well known fact that she was indeed the best. She’d dedicated her life to the well being of her people. And it’d kept her sane. But everyday she awoke feeling like a continuous failure. All because she’d lost you.
Now here you were. 
You wore a simple white dress that fell off of your shoulders. The sleeves were long but sheer. The skirt short but flowing. The sunlight beaming through the glass doors, hit you just right. Casting a glow around your silhouette. One could mistake you for an Angel. You were the first to break the awkward silence. 
“I’m certainly glad to see you again.” Shuri let out a puff of air as though she had been holding her breath. 
“H-hi. I’m certainly glad to see you too.” 
Your eyes slightly water as a smile crept up on your face. In that moment Shuri felt blessed. She’d never thought that she would see your smile directed at her again. Your eyes light up with the sight of her. A sense of relief passed her over as the two of you gazed at the other from across the room. The sound of a tea kettle whistling from the kitchen sounded throughout the house. But the two of you never broke eye contact. 
“Um. That’s the tea. We should head to the dining room before the food gets cold.” Bruno cut into the tension.
“Y-yea that sounds good.” Shuri agreed.
The two of you migrated into the dining room, as Bruno excused himself to the kitchen to grab the tea. Shuri pulled out your chair and you took your seat, as she sat adjacent to you.  The silence remained awkward as you both tried catching glances at the other without each other noticing.
Bruno came and sat the tea in front of the both of you. “The servers will be out with the food in a few. But, I forgot. I have this thing in town.” Shuri’s head snapped up towards Bruno the fear in her eyes apparent. “I know forgetful. But you guys enjoy yourselves I’ll be back as soon as possible.” He said rushing out of the house. Shuri got up quickly following him. “Be right back” she said to you before running behind him. 
“What are you doing?” She asked incredulously. 
“Im leaving the two of you alone. And you’re not going to get anywhere with her talking to me. Go back!”
“This is bad. This is a bad idea. It’s embarrassing!” Shuri said pacing and panicking. Bruno grabbed her shoulders.
“Hey! It’s ok. Y/n‘s inside waiting for you. Go get her.” Shuri swallowed. Giving Bruno a greatful nod. With that she went back inside.
“I’m sorry about that.” Shuri said as she sat next to you. You eye her as she sat.
“It’s fine. I’m guessing you’re nervous.”
“Yes. Yes you could say that.” You laugh softly.
“I have to say I am too. This was very unexpected.” 
“I realize that. I’m sorry if this makes you uncomfortable. I just.. uh.. I really wanted to see you. Congratulate you in person. I’ve never sat next to a nine time Grammy winner before.” The both of you laugh as the atmosphere started to feel a little less heavy. 
“Actually. Im really happy to see you Shuri.” Shuri sat forward a bit looking at you intently.
“I must tell you that your speech meant the world to me.” Your eyes widened.
“You watched?” Shuri broke eye contact. “Uh” Your face scrunches in confusion.
“You were there?” She looked back into your eyes. 
“I couldn’t have imagined missing it. I am so very proud of you. You’ve become one hell of a force, and you would’ve become that with or without me.” Your eyes glistened with tears.
“Thank you.” You whispered reaching for her hand that she slowly placed in yours. The smallest connection sent waves of electricity through the both of you. Today it would go ignored.
“There’s so much I want to share with you Shuri. We have so much to catch up on. I’ve missed you.” A tear fell from Shuri’s eye and she quickly wiped it away. “Yes we do. I’ve missed you too.” The servers began to bring out the food, it was easy to see that it was hand selected by Shuri. Everything she remembered being your favorite was on the menu. The two of you talked and laughed. It was refreshing, the way it had been in the beginning. 
When Bruno returned the two of you had made your way back into the living room with the drinks of your choice. Shuri’s arm was behind you on the couch, her body turned towards you as she listened intently to the words coming out of your mouth. He couldn’t help but smile. The sight was almost nostalgic. 
He cleared his throat, and was ignored. He rattled his keys and still wasn’t acknowledged. So he decided to just announce himself. 
“Heeey! I guess dinner went well?” You stood to your feet smiling. “Dinner was delicious.”
You turned your attention to the sliding glass doors and stepped out onto the porch. Staring out at the water. Shuri followed behind you.
“This is beautiful.. just open breathable air. You can even see the top of the buildings in the city.”
“It is quite beautiful. You have an even better view from my place.” You look at her in confusion. 
“Where is your place?”
Shuri points to the home straight across.
“So you are Sweet Lady.”
She chuckled. “I’d hoped you’d come to the party. But honestly, this was much more rewarding.”
“Well I’d love to have a tour.” Shuri’s heart soared. 
“Of course. Bruno! I’d like for you and y/n to come to my house so I can show her around.”
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“Ooooh my-“ You say stepping inside the gates of Shuri’s home, stunned, thunderstruck. You couldn’t believe your eyes. A knot formed in your throat. “Shuri is.. is this-“ Shuri stepped up beside you. Taking in your reaction with an affectionate smile she replied.
“Yes. It is.”
“Our house.” You say, a lone tear fell from your eyes, as you look up at her.
“Our house, Thando.” 
“I-“ was all you could say. Words escaped you. 
“There’s so much to see. Ubusi. She directs you forward holding out her hand, gesturing for you to go ahead of her. Shuri and Bruno grabbed your hands leading you up the steps as you admire the architecture. The doors open to the entrance and your breath was taken as you stepped inside. 
Years ago, at the begining of your relationship you and Shuri designed this home as a game. A fun look into what could’ve been your future. After the two of you had finished you’d fawned over how the two of you meshed so well, and how this would be your dream home. With everything that happened the memory faded into the background. But Ofcourse Shuri’s masterful brain, brought it to life and made it into something you could have never dreamed of. 
Beautiful unique chandeliers, marble floors. The entrance with the most gorgeous tree growing in the center of the room. Shuri walked ahead of you leading you throughout the house. Introducing you to staff. Showing you every intricate and well thought out detail of the estate. 
The gardens were your favorite. There were many. An area to have garden parties. A meditation garden, a butterfly garden. Hell there was even a helicopter landing pad! Back inside, you swooned at the beautiful high ceilings of the living room, and the cat walk that surrounded it.
This was all so overwhelming. You felt like you were inside of a fairytale. You watched Shuri as she strolled leisurely through her home proudly. Her calm regality just fit so perfectly well within the home and you found your heart fluttering at not only the beauty of the home. But hers as well. 
The next area was the bedroom. Covered in marble. Cream, Olive greens, and gold. It was huge. Big as some peoples homes. It had its own living room and a bar area. A mirror sat above the bed that had another one of those gorgeous Chandeliers. The hers and hers closets were gold and grey, behind glass enclosures. Shuri’s closet being perfectly organized and the one meant for you empty. 
“Shuri?” She stopped in her tracks, hearing the tremble of your voice. She turned walking over to you. Bruno excused himself from the room leaving the two of you to talk.
“You don’t like it.” She looked worried. “I’m sorry if-“
“Shuri. I love it. How could I not! I’m just wondering. Why? Why all of this? We’ve been done for years. Why did you build our house?” Shuri was silent for a moment before reaching a hand for you to grab. “Come” You take ahold of her hand and allow her to guide you back into the room and onto the large furnished balcony. She stood behind you and pointed out over the water.
“Do you see that? That faint green light flashing on top of the building in the city. Directly across from us.” You look out, humming as it comes into your line of sight. 
“Yes, I see it.” You reply softly
“Remember the first time I messed up? You made it so difficult. One night I’d set up a picnic for you. Laid out blankets. Hung fairy lights. Had all of your favorites. You still weren’t feeling it.” She chuckled slightly, and you join her. 
“I remember that night well.”
“I told you that you could walk away if you so choosed. But that I’d always be waiting for you. That light is at the top of the building that you live in.” You gasp turning to look at her. “I excepted our fate and gave you your space. But I built this in honor of what we had, before it went bad. In memory of my greatest loss. And when I get overwhelmed and wish to be near you. This is where I come.” You gazed into her watery eyes with bated breath. A shakey breath left your lips before you spoke.
“Are you even real?” A small smile crept onto her face before she once again took your hand. “There is one last thing I’d like to show you.”
“What else could there possibly be Shuri.”
“You’ll see.” 
Shuri led you to another set of grand double doors that she opened for you. And led you down a spiral stair case. As the room came into view, a fresh set of tears fell down your face.
Tumblr media
“A ball room.”
“Because can you really be a queen without a ballroom.” You both say recalling the moment you’d told her you’d wanted one.
“It’s official. I’m dreaming.”
“You most certainly are not.” Shuri stood behind you. Gazing at the joy radiating from you.
“Shuri this is… I don’t have words.”
You turn to her with tear stained cheeks and a glint in your eyes. You gave a mischievous smile, “Is there music?”
Shuri smiled. “Hm.” She placed a finger at her temple in faux contemplation. “Jovan!” A young gentleman entered the room onto the balcony where there sat a piano.
“My Queen.” 
“Would you play something for my friend Y/n here?” She looked up, and he gave her a nod before sitting at the piano.
The sound of light haunting piano resounded throughout the room, and Shuri looked toward you asking “May I have this dance.” Your face lights up excepting her offer, and taking her hands for her to lead you to the center of the room. It started off with Shuri’s left hand sitting lightly on your waist as her right intertwined with your left.
“ I've been waiting for something
Something I can't ignore
Maybe someone I've been waiting for
To bring me back to life one more time”
It felt personal. And when you looked up and into Shuri’s eyes you knew…These were her words.
“I've been praying for another chance 
To make me feel again
I've been sitting, reminisicing of a better day
Trying to reawake”
You found your self stepping closer into her. Your arm that had previously been on her shoulder sliding down and around her waist. 
“Coast to coast
I'm doing the most for a second chance
Just to feel again
Baby I try and try a thousand times
And I know why”
Your hand left hers and it joins your other at the small of her back. Your head lay comfortably on her chest as she wrapped you up in her arms as though you were the most precious jewel. Your body almost went into shock at the unfamiliar feeling of safety in her arms. Your lip started to tremble as you feel the vibrations in Shuri’s chest as she began to sing the words.
“When you left me,Oh you left behind every moment” Her hand lightly rubbed up and down your spine, as she rocked you side to side. “Back when you said we, Would grow old on a porch in the golden sun.” Your fist clenched the fabric of Shuri’s jacket, your body shaking with sobs. 
“It's not over
Said it's not over
As I shattered every memory across the floor” She ran her fingers through your locs before placing them behind your ear.
“When you leeeeeeeft” You let out a whimper from the words and pressed your body against hers tighter. That’s when it hit you. The pain in your side a reminder of what you had to go back home too. You flenched and Shuri pulled back.
“Are you ok?” You shook your head.
“No.” Shuri’s faced morph into one of confusion as she searched your eyes.
“W-what happened?” She softly gripped your arm and you flenched once again.
“Y/n-“
“ It’s nothing Shuri. I can’t. I-i can’t. I have to get home. Im sorry. This is too much. It’s just too much.” You took off back up the stairs to find the exit as Shuri called after you.
Tumblr media
A choked gasp left your lips, as you lay in the center of your bed. Dress pulled up around your waist and hand inside of your panties. You rubbed quick circles into your clit as she ran marathons through your mind.Your eyes were shut tight and you bit harshly into your bottom lip as the sound of her voice, the light touches of her hand, and the security of her arms sat vividly at the forefront of your brain. Turning your head into your pillow, you bite into it to stifle your moan as you come up on your release. 
“Shuuriiiii…Ahh.” Her name tastes so sweet on the tip of your tongue. Your body trembles in the aftermath, and you let out a deep breath. Coming down from your high. 
“This is ridiculous.” You whisper. It’d been a week and you couldn’t shake her. She’d come back into your life and implanted herself inside of your brain. In the most inconvient of moments your mind would drift to her. Causing a goofy grin to spread across your face. You wanted to be near her. It was like her heart called out to you. 
You glanced at the phone on your night stand. 
“This is only going to cause trouble y/n. Don’t do it.” You spoke aloud to yourself. Unfortunately, it seemed as though you had no self-control when it came to the queen. 
“Fuck it.”
You snatched your phone up and found the number you were looking for. 
“Hey, Hey!” He answered after the second ring. 
“Heeeeyyy best friend in the world! How are you!?” Bruno let out a long sigh.
“Aw hell. What do you want?”
“Is that the way we’re greeting each other now?”
“Y/n/n” 
“Okay, okay. Did um. Do you have Shuri’s contact info by chance?” Your voice comes out light, almost shy making Bruno chuckle. 
“She left Kimoyo beads here for you.” You sit up quickly, a smile ghosting over your lips “I’m on my way.” Hopping off of the bed you run to freshen up, oiling your body, and throwing on a form fitting floral sundress. You call downstairs to have vallet bring around your car and head out of your room. 
“Where are you headed, Uto m (my sweetness)
“Oh Papa! You scared me. Um I was heading to Bruno’s. Dani’s meeting us and where going to do lunch.” 
“Hm.” He looks you up and down “You look good. You have been filled with joy lately my dear. Is it the return of your friend?” He says before wrapping his arms around your waist and kissing your neck. 
“I am happy my friend is back. Yes.” You cringe inside but you fake a giggle. Anything to get out of your suffocating house. 
“Hm. You smell like a harlot. All of this for Bruno?
“Stop babe. Don’t be silly. You bought me this perfume, and you know that Bruno is like a brother to me.  You’re gonna make me late. I already called the car up.” He took your ass into his hands squeezing before letting go. “You can go. But remember who you belong to.” You muster a smile. “I only belong to you Papa” You head out of the door with the intention of clearing your pallet by falling back into the arms of Shuri.
Tumblr media
Your car barely rolled to a stop before you hopped out. Jogging up to Bruno’s front door begining to knock. 
“I heard you were looking for me.”
Your hand fell to your side and you turn to see Shuri leaning against your car. Eyes stalking your body lingering on your frame. She was casual today in black joggers, a plain white T, and a white Jacket with African patterned fabrics sewn into the sleeves and pockets.
“I figured I’d save you the call.” You heard Bruno’s voice come from behind the door inside of the house. If he was infront of you right now you’d kiss him.
You squirmed underneath her heated gaze. Her stare penetrating you through the form fitting dress.
“Well it seems you wanted to be found.” You say seductively, giving her a stare of your own. One of Shuri’s brows rose her curiosity officially peaked. 
“I’ve been waiting for you”
“So you knew I’d be back?” Shuri picked up on the change in your interaction with her.
“I can’t say that I did. But, I’d hoped that you would.”
“Well here I am.” The sultry tone of your voice caused Shuri’s head to tilt back eyes peering at you through hooded lids. Any other time the sex oozing from your pores would have knocked Shuri to her knees. As of now, there were more pressing matters.
“You look beautiful.” The words came out low and slow, her voice a lower pitch. “Turn for me.” She pulled moisturizer from her pocket, coating her hands before they met infront of her, rubbing together, gapping at you as though you were her prey. Your need to obey your panther was still ingrained deep into the crevices of your brain. So It was second nature for you to throw your waist length locs over your shoulder so that she would have a better look at you from behind while you turned slow, giving her a show. 
“Mm.” She egged on approvingly. When you finally faced her again there was an unreadable expression on her face. A bit of a storm brewing behind her eyes. However, your want for her made you none the wiser.
Her index finger motioned you forward and you happily obliged, wanting nothing more than to fall into her arms, searching for that feeling of safety again. Those hands, those deliciously attractive tattooed hands landed on your shoulders, slowly, achingly, her fingertips trail down to your forearms. Her thumbs began to rub gentle but firm cirles into your arm. Eyes downcast and focused on her task. The evenness of your skin tone began to wipe away as you both watched a bruised cut apear onto your arm.
Your eyes watered, trained on your arm, afraid to look up. You felt Shuri’s glower burning the side of your face, heating your body with fear and embarrassment. 
“P-performance injury’s.” You falsely claim, and Shuri hummed her disdain.
“Uyaxoka (You’re lying), I need to make something exceedingly clear, Bambo'lwami. You and I are both aware that there is not an ignorant bone in my body. Do not insult my intelligence.” A tear fell from your eye, dropping into the smeared make up on your arm.
“I did not call on you for body, Mtuwam. My intentions are not to seduce you, but to show you what you mean to me. So I will not participate in meaningless sexual banter with you, only for you to walk away from me back into the arms of an abuser. You have to know me better than that. Albeit, It’s been a while. But, my knowledge of the woman I love has not wavered. Mamela kum y/n, I’ll try not to jump the gun and allow myself to become irrational before you decide to be honest with me about whatever this is. I will not turn you away. But, I also will not use you at a time when you are vulnerable. You are loved by me completely and wholly.” Tears poured from their sockets as Shuri finally placed you inside of her protective embrace.
Your heart palpitated against your sternum as panick set in. She was calm. Too calm. What was she going to do?
“I feel you panicking Entle. It is true that everything inside of me is giving me the green light to end his life. The same thing that is driving me forward is holding me back.” She pulled away. Looking down into your eyes. “That is you. Say the word and it is handled.” 
“It doesn’t happen that often. Sometimes he just gets-“ Shuri placed a finger on your lips. A smirk that doesn’t reach her eyes settling onto her face.
“Sh. Don’t piss me off. I’m on edge here Y/n. If your not ready for me to handle it. I’d advise you not to speak to me about it. I damn sure don’t want to hear fucking excuses for him.” Her anger escaped its wall for a second before she fought it back inside. “He will be handled mtuwam. I’ll try my best to wait for you to come to terms with that.” She gently placed your head back onto her chest, placing her chin onto the top of your head as she continued to comfort you with her embrace. 
When all was said and done. Shuri stood tearfully in Bruno’s driveway, sending you back into the arms of your abuser.
Tumblr media
Time flew by, before you knew it three months had past. Shuri had kept her promise; though she’d made it blaringly obvious that it was one of the most difficult things she’d ever had to do. She’d given you Kimoyo earrings that matched hers in multiple colors, because they were “more discreet than the bracelet”. They were to be on you at all times. Solely for her sanity while you were still with who she called “that man”. She was constantly back and forth between there and Wakanda. Still having duties to take care of, but it was clear that you intermingled with the top of her priorities.  
While in Wakanda, she was constantly checking your location. If she saw you out to dinner or shopping, extra money would appear in the hidden account she’d gotten you. If she was with you in New Rochelle, she would hire brands to bring there latest collections to the house so that you could browse from the comfort of home. Your closet at her home had filled copiously. You didn’t want to take the clothes home, so they stayed there. Being that’s where you spent the majority of your time.
Access to her home was unlimited, an obvious no brainer for her. “You are the architect. It was made for you.” She would say. Her way with words had always made you swoon. So, over three months your husband had heard excuse after excuse for why you were gone early and coming home late. You’d blamed it on your schedule picking up after the wins. Which wasn’t entirely untrue. However, you always had time to be with Shuri.
In the begining, your attraction to your ex came simply from what you already knew her to be. Resplendant, undaunted, and most importantly secure. She’d come with guaranteed saftey. But, now it was so much deeper than that. All in all, it was simply…HER.
She’d grown so much. There was such a patience and maturity to her. An air of calm that was unknown to her former self. She was slow to anger. Quick to contemplate and very solution based. Her walk, a confident saunter that made you weak in the knees when you’d see her coming in the distance. When she spoke, it was matter of fact, direct. She had no time for bullshit. Shuri had always been a hopeless romantic, grand gestures being her thing. However, the lengths she would go were impressive.
She’d take you on random excursions in her helicopter. A day trip out of the country was not uncommon. You’d go back home to your husband with a tan you hadn’t had that morning, and tell him you’d taken up tanning. Your favorite part of her that not many others didn’t get to see, was her sense of humor. She made you laugh from your belly and it felt special to witness. It was as if it was a piece of her that was only for you. Relaxed and completely wound down.
Over time, you watched her work tirelessly and still there was nothing she wouldn’t do for you, and no time she couldn’t make for you. She made that very clear. Shuri in the past few months had turned out to be many things. But, if you had to narrow it all into one simple word. Only one came to mind. 
Sexy.
It was bad. Every move she made turned you into a literal puddle. Her voice in particular made your spine tingle. And you’d be damned if she didn’t always smell edible. You felt like a preteen having your first real crush.
It’d been the longest two weeks you had ever encountered. Shuri had once again been out of the country, and this time you thought you would loose it. This was the longest stretch of time you’d not been in her presence since the two of you had reconnected and you were getting withdrawls. Today, she was due back and you couldn’t get to her fast enough. You threw on a cute tracksuit placing your hair in a high pony, to get ready to rush out of the house to head to her home. 
“FUCK!” You yell, you’d swung your room door open and your sister was on the other side.
“Whoa! Slow down sonic. Where you headed?”
“Damn! You scared the shit out of me. I was headed to the gym.” Your sister looked you over and your outfit matched your story. 
“Cool. Well I’ll join you. I could use a little sweat session. Let me borrow one of your sets and we can head out.”  She pushed past you into the room to head to your closet.
“Dani, I’m working with a trainer.” Danielle glanced over her shoulder.
“And?”
“And this is my alone time.” Dani turned to you fully. 
“Nah what’s up. What’s really happening? You’ve been M.I.A lately we always spend time together and somehow we’ve barely been in touch.” She sat on the edge of your bed. Waiting for a plausible answer.
“I-I just been working. There’s a lot of pressure on me with this new project after winning 9 Grammy’s everyone is expecting perfection.”
“I didn’t know you were even working on a new project?”
“It’s just-“ you were interupted by the flash of your Kimoyo earring against your sisters face and your eyes widened. 
“Bitch did your earring just take a picture of me?” She stood walking back over to you squinting at your ear, and then it hit her. 
She looked over your shoulder and around the room perplexed. 
“I just know damn well that this isn’t what I think it is.”
“What?” You say feigning innocence.
“Those are damn Kimoyo earrings.” 
“N-no-“
“Griot” Your sister announces.
“It’s nice to hear from you again Ms. Danielle.”
Your eyes shifted downward. Caught.
“Check the message y/n. Out loud.” You sigh.
“Griot, please open my messages.”
“Yes Nkosazana, The Queen says she will be in  shortly and has asked me to advise you to meet her in the garden.” Your sister throws her hands up dramatically walking away from you.
“Thank you Griot.” You reply softly.
“You sneaky bitch!” She whisper yells.
“You can stop whispering Mike caught a flight out this morning.”
“Good. YOU SNEAKY WHORE! You’re fucking Shuri!!” 
“Ok you’re doing a lot! And I am not fucking Shuri! We’re just friends.”
“Friends? Friends! On what planet can you be friends with someone who did you the way Shuri did. That’s not a friend!”
“Damnit Dani! Give the woman some grace! What she did was fucked up and it hurt. But it was over years before she proposed and she’d done the work, before word even got out. She’s an even better woman now. So your disdain for her is completely unwarranted. She isn’t that person anymore!”
“I call bullshit!”
“Dani it happened to me! So you should get over it! I have!” Your sister took a deep breath before continuing.
“Little sister I don’t want you to get hurt. You have a damn good man that would never hurt you the way Sh-“
“You don’t know that!” You scream. “You don’t know Shit Dani! Your talking shit but you were at her house sipping cocktails and watching fireworks on Grammy’s night; at a party she threw to celebrate me! In a house that she built in memeory of us!” Confusion took over your sisters face.
“Mike has been mentally, emotionally, and physically abusive for years! And Shuri would have NEVER done THAT! It took Shuri a second to see me and nobody else noticed! She’s kept me out of here and safe, so Mikes abuse has been minimal lately. She hates that I’m staying here. Afaid of the consequences of leaving. But she’s trying her best to be understanding, and takes damn good care of me sis. Such good care….I feel so loved. So protected, and she’s only being a friend.” Tears now poured down you and your sisters face. “So Yea. I’m leaving. And I’m going to go be with Shuri. Because I’m in love with her…You can let yourself out.” You walk out of your house leaving a stunned Dani behind.
Tumblr media
Underneath the apple trees, you sat on a bench with your head lying on Shuri’s shoulder.  Munching on the perfectly juicy fruit, surrounded by the beauty of the garden. 
“This is nice.” Your eyes closed taking in the smell of the flowers, the fruit, and the woman. Shuri smiled. “Yes it is.”
“Shuri?” She hummed, signaling you to go ahead.
“My sister knows.” Shuri’s brown raised as she continued overlooking the garden.
“How much?”
“She knows that I’ve been spending my time here, and that you’re Sweet Lady… She also knows about Mike.” Shuri contemplated on your words a moment before she spoke.
“Thwandie?” She speaks softly in that voice you loved so dearly.
“Yes?”
“I’d like to tell you a story.” You lift your head. Eyes connecting with the sharpness of her jaw, and her handsomely gorgeous side profile. “Ok?”
“A few years ago, There was a young queen, who lost her heart. After she lost her, she felt as since of finality. A vast emptiness that scared her to her core. And as she tried to give her Princess space. Time to sit with the betrayal of the queen. That emptiness penetrated her deeply. It drove her insane.” Shuri took a deep breath and you lay unmoving on her strong shoulder as her arm found your waist. 
“So one day, she couldn’t take it anymore. She showed up to the princess’s home and she begged her forgiveness. Not for the well being of her love. Purely to mend her own brokenness caused by her own poor decision making. Needless to say the door was slammed in her face. Rightfully so. But the self righteous queen continued to bang and beg. Pleading with the princess to help her. All to no avail. So the queen placed her back to the door sitting, quietly crying. Woe is me. Until a few minutes passed and suddenly this wail comes from inside the house. Right on the otherside of the door. It was heartbreaking. Full of a deep ache. A soul wound. So she sat silently crying against the door, as her heart sobbed trying to cleanse herself of the wound the woman she’d trusted had given her.”
A solemn tear fell down your cheek, moans escaping your lips through the suppressed sound of hiccups. Shuri continued her own voice shaking as she held back tears of her own.
“I was still there. I heard it. Every body racking sob you let out. That sound etched itself in my mind for years. I got my shit together y/n. I sat and I tortured myself with the sound of the hurt I cause you. And I got up. And I got my shit together, and dedicated my life to being the type of woman who would’ve made you a proud wife. Because that’s what you deserve. That is what you have always deserved.” Tears welled from deep inside and coursed down her cheeks. “You said I inspired you. But you are THE reason. The reason for every move I make baby girl. The reason I learned to pray.” A sob escaped your lips as you turned looking out over the lake. Shuri shed tears of her own as she watched you. The sun was begining to set. Casting a beautiful light over your silhouette.
“I don’t know why you’re choosing to stay there with him. But, I’m ESTATIC that Dani knows. Because now I am sure that it will be short lived. I know it won’t be for me. But please… Leave him. I just want to see you happy.” Her eyes peirced into yours thoughtfully. You gaze back into her eyes, Your feelings beginning to bubble up ready to explode from your lips. 
“Shuri I-“
“Panther, M’Baku is trying to reach you.” 
“I apologize. I must take this.” 
“Ofcourse, I’m gonna go inside. The guys are coming over for a session I should get to the studio.” 
“Ok. I’ll be in shortly.” You smile and nod, turning to walk away, heart still racing from what had almost been said.
Tumblr media
You stepped into the booth, befuddled by  Shuri’s words in the garden. You’d wanted so bad to let her know that she owned your heart. That and so many other parts of you. Every part. She had been the insperation behind your pen, Making words flow from you like a river. You’d pushed out soo many songs to use in the past few months, just dreaming of her being yours again. Now here you stood in her home studio, prepared to bring them to life. Bruno sat behind the sound board with your producer Leon, when the doors to the studio opened.
Shuri swaggered into the room with enough posh to bring you to your knees. She had changed from her more formal wear that she wore in the garden. Opting for purple joggers with a black button up jersey that had Wakanda written across the back in gold and purple gradient letters. A matching cap sat low over her eyes as she walked through dapping up all of the guys. Freshly showered it’d seemed. 
She sat on the leather couch directly in your line of sight, and your heart dropped into your stomach. Her smile brightened the dimmed room as she acknowledged you. Arms sitting over on the back of the couch as she man spread underneath the spotlight that was meant to highlight the art on the wall. Now there sat a much more interesting piece beneath it.
“You ready to run this one all the way through?” Leon asked. You tried peeling your eyes away from Shuri, it was as though her presence cast a spell over you. Your fingers graze against the fretboard of your guitar and you build up enough strength to nod signaling them to start. They start the countdown. And the music began.
“You got meee
You've got meeee
You've got meee
You got me speeeeechleeeess”
Your guitar sang, piercing throughout room to reach the woman you loved. 
“Where you been, baby?” Shuri laid her head back against the couch. Her eyes peering at you from underneath her cap.
“My heart starts trembling 
As I hear your footsteps pace”
At this point, everyone else had faded. There was only you and Shuri.
“Goin' out my head I think I'm losin' all my mind 
Drive me crazy burning candles, makin' love all night 
Feels so strange, it feels so crazy to be in your world 
In your arms lost for words, you got me”
You put every ounce of passion you had for Shuri into the song. Her bottom lip was now trapped between her teeth only amplifying your lust for her. 
“Layin' so closely 
I feel your skin rubbin' and touchin' me 
Only sweat between us 
Feelin' you kissin' and pleasin' me” 
Shuri began to involuntarily squeeze the cushions of the couch. Your words and voice coursing through her veins. She was now inside of your mind. Visualizing every word that came out of your beautiful mouth.
“I rub your back 
I kiss your neck 
I know that you love when we touch like that 
I can feel you need me 
Feels so good to me 
Feels so good to meeeeeee”
The tension was thick in the room. Shuri was hypnotized and you couldn’t take your eyes off of her. Wanting to see every bit of her reaction to you. The song gets more intense, your pretty breathy voice igniting a fire inside of Shuri.
“You got me 
You got meEeEee
You got meeeee
You got meee”
Your eyes open staring straight into Shuri’s.
“Speechless”
You go into another guitar solo. Your eyes shut tight as your fingers worked the strings with proficiency. 
“all I can say is 
Yeees 
Yeeess
YEEESSSS, all I can say is 
YEeEessss
YeeeEEESS
YEEEEAHHH, OOH!”
Your eyes opened and Shuri now sat on the edge of her seat. The look on her face undoubtedly lust. 
“Kiss me 
Hold mee
You've got me 
SSSpeechleeess”
The song ended and silence penetrated the room. Your eyes finally dropped away from Shuri’s. 
“I think we got it.” You say breaking the silence. 
“Yea.”
“That’s definietly it.”
“I don’t see it getting any better than that.”
Agreement scattered throughout the room. Shuri silently sat back on the sofa, her eyes never leaving you.
The rest of the night was spent perfecting and mixing the song. Discussing music for other projects, and bullshitting. You all smoke, drank, ate, and caught up. The tension however never left between you and Shuri. It was thick in the air and everyone felt it. The subtle glances. The avoidance of touching or being near eachother.
Everyone started packing up to leave one by one, until it was only you and Shuri left. 
“Bye love, I’ll come by tomorrow.” You say to Bruno as you shut the door to the studio behind him. Turning to Shuri who stood leaning against the mixing board. You cleared your throat.
“I guess I should be getting ready to head home.” Shuri nodded. 
“Yea. That’s probably a good idea.” 
“Probably so.” You agree, as you began to gather your things.
“If that’s what you want.” You hear Shuri say. It stopped you in your tracks. “It is pretty late.” She says fiddling with the rings on her fingers.
“Shuri.”
“Yea?” She finally looks up from her hands.
“I don’t want to go home.” 
“Then stay.”
Tumblr media
“I’m gonna take a shower it’s been a pretty long day.” you announce as the two of you enter Shuri’s bedroom.
“Yea go ahead. Help yourself.” Though you were often at Shuri’s home, had a closet full of clothes, and her fridge was stocked with foods you loved. You had never spent the night. Always choosing to go home for the sake of discretion. But, tonight Mike was gone and with Shuri was were you wanted to be.
Shuri took off her shoes and unbuttoned her shirt, getting comfortable while you took your shower. She headed to her bar area fixing a drink before taking a seat in one of the plush chairs in the seating area of her bedroom, and turning on soft music. The soft warm lighting highlighted her toned stomach. Glistening against the simple gold chain around her neck as she leaned back, sinking deeper into the comfort of the chair trying to figure out what she was doing. This was dangerous. The two of you were playing with fire, and Shuri didn’t know how much longer she would be able to hold out. It was becoming apparent that the feelings the two of you had for each other were bubbling over. It was getting harder for this friend charade to last. 
She’d dreamed of the day that she could call you hers again. Nevertheless, this time she wanted to do this right. Questions flooded her mind. If the two of you crossed that line, how would you feel about her afterward? Would you regret it and run off? She didn’t want to ruin the progress that had been made with you. She could be totally misreading the signs. Shaking her head she took a sip of her drink, rings clinking against the glass. Sitting it on the side table, her finger circled the rim as she remained in deep thought.
The click of the door to the bathroom grabbed Shuri’s attention. You stepped out of the fog. A black lacy lingerie set with a robe to match decorating your frame. A diamond garter sat high on your thick thigh. Strappy stilettos graced your pretty feet as the smell of your fresh scent permeated the air. You strutted further into the room with all the grace of a super model. Shuri raised a brow as she looked to both sides of her, to be sure she wasn’t dreaming or on a trip. Her mouth sat slightly ajar as her eyes settled back onto you. 
Your walk had always been unmatched to Shuri; the sway of your curves was genuinely hypnotic. You approached the table infront of her with your alluring stride, stepping up onto the golden table, your pretty toned, gartered thigh peaked out from under the robe. Your fingers brushed against the pretty pendants that dangled from the chandelier, your eyes interlocking with Shuri’s.
“These chandeliers.. they’re made from vibranium? Yes?” You inquired seductively.
The rise and fall of Shuri’s chest was steady through the sports bra she wore under her opened shirt. Her heart pounding hard against her chest. She placed her drink against her lips  again taking a light sip, before nodding her answer.
You smile. “Good.” You pulled the tie of the robe from around your waist allowing it to fall open. You began to tie the strap to the bar inside of the Chandelier as you spoke, finally pouring your heart to Shuri. 
”You know Shuri. I wrote that song with you on my mind. I hope you felt that. Lately, all I seem to do is think of you. The smell of your cologne, the sound of your voice, the way you talk. You told me a while back that you wanted all of me, not only my body. Baby I’m ready to give myself to you. All of me. Because you deserve it.” You pur. 
“Y/n I-“ Shuri tried interupting, but you cut her off. “Shhhh. Let me talk, beautiful.” you placed a finger against your lips and Shuri obeyed.
“You treat me so fucking good Shuri. I can’t help the way my body reacts to you. The woman that you are. So strong, powerful, and yet you’re still so gentle and patient with me.” You close your eyes letting out a low moan. “Shuri. Shuri. Shuri. Just your name is enough to make my body tingle. It’s written all over me. All over her.” You grab onto the tie that now hang taught from the chandelier with one hand and your other made a trail down your body and stopped over top of your mound. “All over my kitty kat.” Your body trembled as your hand ran over your clit. Your eyes open, connecting with Shuri who was salivating. 
She had leaned forward her elbows on her knees with her drink dangling from the tips of her fingers. Her bottom lip was relaxed slightly seperated from her top, wet from her recently running her tongue over top of it. 
“Shuri, baby. You give so much. Work so hard. What I want to know is, who takes care of you?” You finally took full hold of the Chandelier and let your body hang, opening your legs wide for the Queen. “I can do that for you daddy. I’d do anything for you.” You began moving your body to the music as you hung from the Chandlier, showing off like an acrobat. Leaving Shuri In a daze “Will you let me?” Shuri let out a staggered breath. 
“Fuck.” Her voice was shakey. Her tongue once again ran slowly over her lower lip as she sat back in her chair placing her drink back on the table next to her. Moment by Victoria Monet began to play as you spun from the glistening beauty above you. Shuri was too stunned to speak as your body spun, streched, rolled and grind to the sexy song. If she was dreaming. Bast did she never want to wake up. 
“BhaBha, are you sure you want to do this?” Shuri finally found words.
“I’ll show you.” Every coherent thought that Shuri had been thinking before exited her mind as you dropped onto the table in a split. Removing the robe from your shoulders. You move out of the split onto all fours. Crawling over and placing yourself inbetween Shuri’s spread legs. You place your hands onto her knees and slowly make your way up the inside of her thighs, fingertips brushing against her womanhood before making up your way up to her beautifully toned stomach. You lean forward and kiss right above her naval. Her stomach tensed from the contact and she let out a muted groan. 
“Mm. My Queen. Do you know your power?” You continue laying sloppy kisses on her abs. “Do you see yourself?” She hisses throwing her head back against the chair, closing her eyes tight as her core began to throb. She gripped the arms of the chair. “Ahhh shhhit” She moaned.
You climb into her lap, kissing up her neck. “You’re tense baby. Have you been neglected?”
“E-entle, I-I can’t. We s-said we’d do this the r-right way.” Shuri tried to stand strong on her word, but you would always be her weakness. You bit right underneath her jaw before giving it a peck to ease the pain. 
“Touch me Sweet Lady” you moaned. “Please. I need it.” As if commanded by the sound of your voice both of her hands rose slowly from the arms of the chair, gripping the meat of your ass. The both of you moan out as if you’d waited a life for that exact moment. Shuri gently nudged the side of your head with her chin as you were busy sucking on her neck. The sexiest of bedroom eyes fell on you. 
Trailing your face down to your lips. You took your the hint, leaning in you exchanged breaths before you gave her your mouth. Sharing your first kiss in five years. You pressed into her gripping her shirt. You basked in the feel of he tounge gliding against yours. The walls crumbled. Any doubts about going further going with them. It started off slow and loving. Pecking eachothers lips softly. Slowly the Intensity built with the desire that had grown inside the both of you for months. It became a wet, sloppy, lusty display of affection. 
A groan fell from Shuri’s lips. Pulling away from you looking into those beautiful brown orbs. 
“I’ve lost restraint ubusi. It....it's..um... been a long time.” You pull back a bit searching her eyes. Yours grew in shock as you reached the realization of what she meant.
“Shuri? Have you not..Have you not had sex since we broke up?”
She buried her head into you, a bit embarrassed to say.
“I-I Uh…we… I couldn’t.” She whispered. You felt your core pulsate. Knowing that this gorgeous woman who could have had anyone in the world at her disposal waited for you. It made you want to give her the world. You wanted to please her in every possible way. She belonged to you. And you belonged to her. 
You grabbed ahold of her hands. Intertwining them in yours and placing a sweet kiss to her soft lips. You take one of her hands placing it over your breast. You take the other and place it on your clothed pussy.
“Don’t worry baby. It’s just like riding a bike. I know you still got it.” Shuri’s hand rubbed slowly against your pussy, her other hand squeezing your breast. She left open mouthed kisses all over the exposed skin of your chest, trembling at the feel of you. Your wetness coating her fingers through your panties. Your body was so hot you felt as though you would scorch her lips. Pulling down the lace of your bra, she freed your breast out of its confinement, before flicking her tongue over your nipple. She then began to suckle, moaning at the taste of your skin on her lips again. You roll your hips into her hand. And gripped the back of her neck, head rolling back.
“Oh yes. Just like that. You got it baby.”  You moan.
“You sound so fucking pretty like this.” Shuri whispered as she gave your other nipple some attention. The sound of her voice mixed with the sensation of her mouth on you and her fingers pressing against your clit made your vision blur.
“Fuck..we’re really doing this.” Her eyes were glassed over, trained on the whine of your waist. “We’re d-doing this Shuri. I need you. N-need you to make me feel good”
Her eyes shut tight. A groan of desperation reverberating from her throat. She bit into your nipple and your head lolled back letting out a whine.
“Demethi.” She whispered
Suddeny she was up on her feet with you settled easily in her strong grasp. She carried you the short distance, to a cushioned bench laying you gently onto your back. She stood above you, her sweats dipping low on her hips. The muscles from her hips and pelvic region making a perfect V. You moan at the sight of the African Goddess.
My God, this woman is in love with me? 
You thought to yourself as her hooded eyes stared down at you in admiration. The sight of you must have been erotic. Your breast pulled over the top of your bra, legs spread wide as your fat wet pussy soaked through your panties. As diamonds twinkled against your thigh. 
“Ubuhle bakho bundigqiba amazwi (Your beauty renders me speechless)” 
“Shuri Please baby. I need you. Let me show you how I feel for you.” 
“Patience Phakade lam(My forever). I want to take my time beauty. I’ve waited so long for you to be back in my arms. Let me take my time.” 
She settles herself between your legs, lifting your right leg placing a kiss against the jewlery on your ankle. She kissed, sucked, and licked  down to the garter on your thigh, before biting into the thickness beneath it. Unable to resist. She grasped the garter with her teeth pulling it down your leg maintaining eye contact. Once she got it over your heeled foot she sat up straight dropping it from her mouth. She repeated the same actions on your ungartered leg, except she made her way all the way up to the crotch of your panties. Nuzzling her nose into you. Taking in your smell. You grind your pussy against her face
“Baby please she’s aching. I need you so bad.”
“Turn for me.” You eagerly sit up making a show of turning over onto your stomach for her. You lay flat, and she grabs your hips pulling your ass up, making you arch your back for her. You spread open wide for her and bounced each ass cheek seperatly. Showing off. 
“Bast, so beautiful” She leaned down, pulling the string of the thong and setting it to the side of your ass cheek and spread you wide open. 
“I’ve missed you sphalaphala sam (my pretty one)”
Your hips began to rotate in anticipation. She placed her face between the cheeks of your ass and placed a lick to your needy cunt. 
“YES!” You yell, eager for her mouth on you. You go deeper into your arch. 
“Ooohh that’s what you want pretty girl?”
“Fuck yes Shuri. Please!”
Shuri lapped at your pussy a few more times before taking all of it into her mouth. She moaned at the taste of your wetness as she gripped each side of your thighs, spreading you unforgivingly. Your moans were trapped in your throat as a tear rolled down your cheek. Yes! It was finally happening. You threw your ass back against Shuri’s face as she opened wide, sticking out her deliciously long tongue. Placing it inside of your hole. She fucked you with her tongue as your ass slapped against her face. 
“Mmm. Smother me sthandwa.” She moaned into your pussy.
“Oh my God Shuri. Eat this pussy! Eat it. You better eat this shit! Just like that.! Yeeeessss!” Your praises landed on Shuri’s ears and sent signals directly to her swollen thick clit. She straddled the bench, getting comfortable as she cleaned her plate involuntarily grinding into the seat beneath her.
Her body quivered from the sounds coming from your mouth mixed with the squelching of your cunt. Fuck was she going to cum untouched.
“Uhn, uhn! Shuri! Oh Shuri! I’m gonna cum.”
“Let it go baby! Drown me! Cum on my fucking face!” On command your thighs began to shake and Shuri pressed your ass into her face taking hold to your clit trapping it between her lips. 
“I’m cumming! I’m cumming! I’m cuuuummiiiiiinng!” You scream as Shuri held you against her as your body convulsed. Trying to fall flat against the bench. Shuri felt herself on the cusp of her own release and quickly removed herself from the bench. Face drenched in your nectar. 
“Stay arched for Nkosazana. Please.” The sexiest groan left her lips. “I need to cum.”
You felt her hips grinding into you desperately from behind, She remained fully clothed much to your dismay. You felt her heavy breath against your neck and you panted along with her. Feeling high from her touch.
She pressed herself up against you. Running her hand up your spine she unclasped your bra with expertise. As she continued rolling her hips. Bending over she began placing kisses along your spine. Her hot breath making your body shiver. She made it up to your collar bones wrapping her arms around you gripping at your breast. She planted sloppy kisses on the back of your neck. Grunting as she grinded making your clit jump aching for her to touch you again
“Shuri baby?”
“Hm.” She groaned as she continued to kiss you.
“Use me. Please use me baby. Make yourself cum on me. Take what you need.”
Without hesitation, Shuri sat up on her knees not bothering to stand to take off her pants and boxers. She pulled them just below her ass and placed her thick swollen clit onto your ass grinding against it as you pressed yourself into her. “AhOooh. Oh Bast.” She moaned deep as her body jerked on contact, her clit sensitive and aching for release. She began thrusting into you with fervor. Face scrunched biting hard into her lip as she selfishly cosintrated on her release.
You reach between your thighs rubbing circles into your clit as Shuri ground her pussy into you. 
“Oh Fuck Shuri! You like how that feels daddy. You like how this thick ass feels against that big clit daddy.” 
“Fuck. Yes! Yes y/n don’t stop. Ah! Keep g-grinding that shit for me uuhhnnn r-right there. Oouu you feel sooo good.” She wound her waist behind you.
“Oouuu Panther, Never. I’ll never stop! I love it when you use me!” 
Shuri gripped the back of your thong with both hands using it as leverage to press you further into her as she leaned her torso back slightly watching you work against her. Her head lulled back, her eyes rolling to the back of her head. You could her breathing start to pick up behind you as she began thrusting against you. You arched harder and she gripped the flesh of your ass hard. You knew it would surely leave bruises. She let go of you with one hand getting one of her pants legs off with the other to get a better angle against her clit. She began to spread you open as she concentrated on her nut. That’s when her engorged clit slipped into your folds. Your hungry hole sucking her in. Both of your mouths fell open at the sensation. Shuri’s thrust got impossibly faster as your pussy clenched onto her clit doing kegals. 
A moan attempted to escape Shuri’s lips but it only came out in choked gasps.
“Pretty girl. T-take it eaaaasy on me!” You were insatiable feeling Shuri inside you. Teasing your hole as you rubbed your clit ferociously. It was like nothing either of you had ever experienced before. 
“I want to feel it! I want to feel your pussy cum inside me!”
Shuri felt the pressure building and she could no longer hold it. She reached forward grabbing your locs, bending over to get her clit as deep inside of you as possible.
“You’re s-so fucking nasty. It’s so u-unladylike Entle.”
“I don’t want to be a lady. I want to be your dirty little slut. The Queens whore.” You spit back at Shuri. She let out a low growl, grabbing your hips, slapping her own against yours, fucking into you hard. 
“Bast! I’m cumming! I’m cumming! G-Grip me! Bhaby grip me! I wanna fill that pussy.”
“Yes Shuri yes! Explode in this pussy!”
An animalistic howl left Shuri’s mouth, the sound triggering your own release.“Uuuuuhhhnnn.” She pulled your body up completely by your hair. Pressing you against her. Her hips stuttering and body shaking as she released years worth of cum onto your waiting ass. “Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck.” She mumbled as you continue rubbing your ass against her, wanting to milk her of all her essence. She burried her head into your neck. Still quivering from her release. Both of you collapse onto the bench.
“You Definietly still got it Shuri.” You say breathlessly. You both laugh.
“The Queens whore huh? Oh Thando. You’re in for a long night.” Shuri says. You turn your head around, capturing her lips in a kiss. 
“You waited for me. I have all night tonight and every other night after. Just tell me what you want. Now, I want to taste your cum.” 
Shuri rose to her knees and you turned to face her straddling the bench. You came face to face with Shuri’s pretty brown soaked pussy. 
“So beautiful.” 
You smiled having missed the sight of her thick clit that  jutted out from her pussy lips. You give it a lick and her body jolts. Still sensitive from her orgasam. You give it a few more licks before immersing it with your mouth. Sucking it up and down as if giving her a blow job. Shuri wrapped your locs up in her hand as she gently thrust herself into your mouth.
“Oooh baaaaby.” She groaned. “Just like that. Good fucking job.”
You moan at her taste and encouragement. Your hands travel up her legs caressing her hamstrings. One of your hands continued up finding its way between her thighs. Your middle finger finding its way to her tight hole. 
“Shit. Mtuwam fuck me. Ahh!” It came out in a blissed out whisper as she continued to control the movements of your head.
“Mm, so needy” you moan into her aching twat. Shuri’s eyes were closed her mouth ajar concentrating on the pleasure you were giving her. You watched her abs contract with each thrust as your other hand found it’s way back between your legs. Shuri’s breathing sync’s with her thrust and you knew she was close again. Slurping at her bud you add another finger going a bit faster. Her legs began to tremble and you got ready to drink her sweet nectar. 
“Yes that’s right give me another one Panther. Bless my mouth. You deserve it.” you whined.
“It’s coming baby! Catch it for me!” You opened your mouth wide and flicked your tongue over her clit. 
“Uuuhhh it’s coming baby! It’s -“ Grabbing the back of your head she pressed you into her and her juices splashed onto your tongue and all over your face as you fucked her through it. 
“Ugh it so good! Soso good!” Shuri screams as she let go again. You continue lapping at her getting her all cleaned up. Once she caught her breath she released you from her core. Bending down to place her lips on yours.
“Thank you so much for pulling that out of me. I needed that. Now daddy’s going take over pretty girl.” She smirked. Your core clenched around nothing anticipating Shuri’s next move. 
She motioned you closer to her with her head wanting nothing more than to please the panther, you obeyed. She grabbed your arms wrapping them around her neck, and stood from the bench. Gripping underneath your thighs, wrapping your legs around her waist, she finally shook the other pants leg from her leg and carried you over to the bed. She tapped your ass twice signaling you to stand on the bed, motioning to the chandelier that hung from the mirrored ceiling. You smirked jumping slightly to grasp onto the bar inside. 
“Show me how wide you can open up for me.”  She said as she removed her shirt and sports bra. Finally standing before you completely naked. You spread wide open for her. Revealing your bare and soaking wet cunt. 
“Stay just like that for me.” She pulled up her camera on her Kimoyo beads. “You don’t mind if I take pictures do you?” She stood back watching you. “You just look so beautifully erotic.” Her sensual gaze caused your core to pulse, and you spread wider for her camera.
“Mmm, that’s my girl. Look at how fucking wet you are. Hanging from my pretty Chandelier.” She saunters over to you closer placing her thumb onto your clit. You hiss. 
“This shit is innovative sthandwa. I love your mind.” She said as she rubbed her thumb up and down your sensitive bud. “Let’s play a game. How much longer can you hold on while I taste you? Hm?” She stepped forward placing a kiss directly to your clit. You moan thrusting your pelvis forward chasing her mouth. 
“Oouu look at you. You needed daddy’s mouth?” She didn’t waste anymore time. She dove in with an open mouthed kiss right to your core. You placed your thighs on her shoulders grinding into her face as you literally hang from the ceiling. 
“Oh God! I missed that fucking tongue daddy!” You threw your head back watching the scene play out on the ceiling. She went between sucking your clit and fucking you with her tongue hands free. 
“You taste *slurp* so fucking *slurp* good *pop*” She slapped your ass hard. The stinging pain mixing perfectly with the pleasure she gave.
“Mmm. It’s so good! You’re the fucking best!.”
The longer she went, the more your body began to tense and shake. Concentrating on holding on becoming an after thought along with your hands becoming sweaty. Your hands slipped and Shuri’s panther reflexes came in handy. She caught you by the ass, both of you landing roughly onto the bed. Shuri didn’t miss a beat. Your legs started to close as you got closer to your peak. Shuri slapped the inside of your thigh.
“Be a good girl. Keep them open for me.”
She carressed your thighs as she enjoyed her meal. You spread them wider and she rewarded you with those beautiful long fingers. Pumping in and out of your pulsating hole. 
You look down, watching her long tongue circle your clit, before disappearing inside of you. Her eyes closed savouring your taste as she made your body feel better than it had in years. 
“You feel s-so good Shuri. Ssss so good.”
Shuri curved her fingers hitting your spot, she opened her mouth wide using her entire tongue to place over the entire length of your clit pressing against it putting the perfect amount of pressure. Moving her head up and down. She looked up at you as she worshipped your pussy. Your back arched pressing against her more. Your legs began to shake. Your hands reach between your legs and to the top of Shuri’s head. Her movements became short and choppy knowing you were close. 
“Give it to me gorgeous. I’m thirsty.” She demanded.
You gasp. Pressing her further into you as your body began to quake. “Mmmm baby baby baby!” You shout over and over, gasping for air as you cream heavily onto Shuri’s face. 
“Mmhmm, mhmm, Let it out.” She pulled back after you stop shaking taking a look at her work. Watching the cream leak from you. 
“I missed you pretty girl.” She spoke into your pussy nudging it with her nose before diving back in to clean her up. “Thank you for keeping me hydrated mama.”
She kissed up your body now hovering over you. “And thank you for letting me taste her again. I promise she’ll never want for a thing.”
Your juices sat on Shuri’s face, dripping from her chin. Her eyes, blown and focused. You opened your mouth and she smiled, opening her own and sticking out her tongue. You lift up sucking your juices from her tongue, and cleaning her face with your own. She lay between your legs grinding up against you as the two of you share your juices in a kiss. 
“I need to fuck you now baby. Can you give me more. I want to make you cum all night.” Her breath against your ear sent tingles down your spine and there was nothing you wouldn’t do for her in that moment.
“Please. Please fuck me.” Before you knew it Shuri had plucked one of her Kimoyo beads from her bracelet, placing it against her twat. She tapped it and it expanded into her wide curved strap. She places one of your legs on her shoulder slowly entering you with a groan.
“Ohhh Shuriiiiii”
She enters you in one smooth push, making you gasp like a virgin on her first time. Lovingly, she looks into your eyes, and begins to fuck you into oblivion. She knows... instinctively knows...what you need. She whispers into your ear, "Ooooh y/n…...I'm going to cum in your pussy.” The notion fills you.  All you want is her cum. At this moment she could talk you into having her baby.
“I missed this. Uhn, being inside of you. The f-feeling of you g-gripping me. So wet, so fucking  tight.”
She rolled her hips one of your legs on her shoulder the other around her waist. Tears began running down your cheeks. Speechless. Your pussy was so sensitive. Shuri kissed the tears from your cheeks as she continued to thrust inside of you. Your moans of pleasure her motivation.
“So pretty, such a pretty pretty sound. The prettiest song you’ve ever made.”
Her thrust started to speed up. “I want more of it.” She took the leg from around her waist placing it on her other shoulder and sat up on her knees. She was completely in control, as she gripped your hips bouncing you on her dick allowing deep penetration. You moan salaciously "Fuck me....fuck me deeper!" She pounds you banging hard into you. You were so out of it in your pleasure that you hadn’t noticed Shuri moving you two up the bed until your back hit the headboard. 
“Damnit Shuri I c-can’t! I c-can’t take it! Too gooooood! Sooo deep!” Her thrust made your words staccato as you did your best to fuck back into her. 
“Yes you can. You’re taking this shit baby. Taking me so well.” One of her arms was straight out holding onto the headboard as her other assisted in bouncing you into her. 
“Shuriiiiiii!!!” You yell as the pleasure became overwhelming. This caused her to press into you deeper pausing to feel your pussy squeezing against her. She slowed down. Choosing slow hard strokes, so you could feel all of her. You were full out crying now. A delirious mess.
“That’s right baby cry for me. The only tears I want to see. This pussy is mine now. Nobody else can have my pussy..”
You tried to reply but it only came out as gibberish. “I want to hear you baby. Who’s pussy is this?” You gather up strength to reply.
“YOURS PANTHER!!” She gives another slow and hard stroke. “What’s my name?!” Your head fell to her shoulder as tears continued to pour. “Uuuggghhh.” Your moan came out in a gurgle.”
Shuri’s hand that had been on the wall was now around your throat. “Uhuh. I asked you a question. What’s. My. Fucking. Name?” She punctuated each word with a thrust. 
“AhhhUuuuhhhhnn!” You screamed. “SHURI!!”
“All of it b-baby! Say your wife’s name.”
“AAAAAja-A-A Adanna SSSShuri FUCKING UDAKUUU!”
“That’s a g-good f-fucking girl.” She praises against your lips.
Dazed and fucked out you began to speak gibberish. Spewing out whatever came to mind and Shuri replied the two of your foreheads pressed together lips ghosting over one another’s, as the two of you reached your peaks.
“I don’t ever wanna leave.”
“You don’t have too”
“I wanna have your b-babies”
“We can have as many as you want.”
“You fuck me so good”
“I’ll fuck you like this everyday for the rest of our lives”
“Uhn God your so sexy”
“And I’m all yours Entle.”
“Ooouuuu I’m cuuuummmmiinnng.”
You feel her body stiffen and know she will cum too. Finally she groans, "Oh y/n....I'm cumming with you!" Deep inside, you feel the cum shooting into you, and it tips you over the edge. You cum savagely, squirting onto Shuri’s strap, and your world shattered into bright shards of light and colour. Shuri had captured your mouth as the two of you came both of your moans and groans of pleasure shooting down eachothers throats. Shuri’s hips continued to stutter inside of you as she gave slow less powerful thrust. Your head lolled down onto her shoulder, as the two of you slide down the head board.
Your body was spent and you were dozing. You hadn’t been fucked that good since you and Shuri broke up. Just quick sessions of huffs and puffs until Mike got his. Leaving you to fend for yourself. She fucked you so good you could suck your thumb. 
“Sthandwa, let me hear you.” Shuri said after a moment of recuperation. All you could manage was a hum. Her hand came to the top of your head massaging your scalp as you lay on top of her body.
“Uthando Iwami lungangolwandle. Impilo yami ngeke ibe lutho ngaphandle kwakho, Ndiyakuthanda.” (My love for you is greater than the ocean. My life is nothing without you. I love you)
“I love you too Shuri. My dear Aja-Adana.” Shuri lifted her head kissing your forehead.
“Thando?”
“Hm.”
“Can you give me one more?” Your body was screaming at you. Bone achingly tired, and your pussy was at capacity. But you wanted nothing more than to continue making love to Shuri. So you rolled over onto your back and spread your legs for her. She sat up, looking down at you as if you were the worlds most precious gift. 
“Awusemhle (You’re beautiful)” Your tired eyes looked up into hers that had glazed over. She bent down placing a kiss to your tired sloppy cunt, and you jerk at how sensitive you are. She gave loving licks to your pussy. Doing her best to ease the ach before getting your last orgasam from you. 
“One second.” She got up and headed to the closet. When she came back she held in her hand a double sided dildo. “Can you take it mtuwam?” You didn’t know. But you were definitely going to try. You held out your hand to her and she placed the toy inside. You lubricated the toy with your mouth and slowly inserted it into your aching hole.
Shuri’s eyes lowered as she watched you pump it slowly in and out. She crawled over to you, and sat legs open wide. She pulled you closer to her by the backs of your knees, and placed your legs over top of hers, inserting her end of the dildo.
“Ahhhhh” you both let out satisfied moans as the two you began moving your hips, your clits kissing as you meet in the middle. Shuri wrapped her arms around your waist, and you wrapped your arms around her neck. Moans and groans resounded throughout the room over the music that was now Victoria and Kehlani crooning about wanting to be touched. You could relate. Hands probing and carressing every inch of eachothers body as you bounced against Shuri’s lap. Your bodies dripped with sweat, intertwined, moving against eachother like well oiled machines. You leaned back so that she could get a better view of your beautiful breast bouncing. She leaned forward catching one in her mouth, bitting into your nipple and then running her tounge in a circle around it before sucking, and repeating with the other one. 
She pulled you up placing her head in the crook of your neck. Biting licking and sucking. At some point it all stopped and the two of you could only focus on the feel of eachothers bodies this close to eachother again. You had found your way back into eachothers arms. When Shuri pulled back, you both recognized the stain of tears streaming down eachothers cheeks. 
“I’m so sorry I ever hurt you.” She choked out with a sob. Your hands cupped the back of her neck as you brought your foreheads together. “Thank you baby. Thank you for giving me another chance. I promise you won’t regret it.”
“I know Shuri. I know.“ Shuri’s hips began to move faster in a circular motion. Sighing, moaning, and crying the two of you were experiencing a pleasure neither of you had felt before. It was otherworldly. Your lips ghosted over eachothers breath combining as you made love. 
“Bast. You feel so good. I don’t ever want to loose you y/n. Be mine again. Please baby. L-let me call y-you mine. Shit!”
“Aaahh! I’m already yours Shuri. I belong to you.” Shuri’s pussy squeezed the dildo and she took control. Fucking you harder. 
“Oh Shuri! Im about to cum. Cum with me!”
“Mm Mm. Not yet. Let go now baby. I’ll join your next one.” 
Your body couldn’t hold it you released hard all over the toy. Shuri gripped your waist harder not stopping.
“SH - SH-SHURI!!! I-I can’t! OOOOOHHHH GOOOODDDUUUHHH!!! I can’t cum anymooore”
Shuri grabbed your neck continuing fucking herself on the dildo as it also stroked your sensitive inside. She nodded. “You can take it, Entle. You’ve been wanting me to fuck this pretty pussy for a while now. Let me get the big one out of you!” Your mouth was frozen open tears pouring down your face. The look on your face had Shuri ready to explode. She could no longer hold it. 
“Come on baby! Finish for me. You can do it! I’m cumming y/n! Pull it out of me!” An intense pressure built up inside the two of you as the sun rose over the horizon, and the both of you reached your final explosive climax’s.
“UuuuhhhAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!” You let out a guttural scream as your body convulsed and squirted.
“FUUUUUUCCCKKKK, Fuuucck, Fuuuuuckkk!!!!” Shuri groaned as her own juices splashed against yours. You both reached down rubbing your hand quickly side to side over your clits, juices still flowing splattering all over eachother. 
The two of you collapsed, seperating from eachother; but, covered in eachothers cum.
“We should take a shower.” Shuri said after slightly coming down from her high.
“I can’t move.” You say half dead. Shuri laughs. She sits up grabbing a blanket from the end of the bed. She grabbed your hands pulling you up, wrapping your arms around her neck. And bringing you over to a dry side of the bed. She wrapped you both in the blanket as you intertwined your legs with hers lying on her chest. 
“The suns coming up.” You say.
“I noticed. I guess we got a bit carried away.” She chuckles
“A little.” You join her.
“Sthandwa.”
“Ewe.” Shuri smiled at your use of her native language, before turning serious. 
“He cannot have you any longer. I mean that.” She grabbed your chin lifting it so that you could look at her. “The marriage is done. Time is up. You are mine and I want you here with me.” You smile, placing your bottom lip into your mouth. 
“And here is the only place I want to be.” You say before the two of you drift into a peaceful sleep.
Tumblr media
Click, Click 
The sun blared into the room. Soft music still playing over the speakers. Shuri lie flat on her back, as you lie betwixt her legs, head resting on her naked stomach. The room was blurry as you streched opening your eyes. Your movement caused Shuri to stir beneath you, her grip tightening around your upper back. You lift your head to rub your eyes when the back of your head was met with cold steel. Your heart fluttered, as you turned your head only to be met with a familiar silhouette. 
“Shuri.. Shuri baby..” You call out tapping her side frantically as tears began to form. 
“Don’t be scared now, Waka. You disrespectful cunt.”
Shuri’s eyes popped open, at the sound of the male voice inside of her room. 
“What the fu-“ She came face to face with your husbands calm demeanor. As he held a pistol to the back of your head. The anger in his eyes unmistakeable. Her eyes found your panicked ones looking up to her with sheer terror. Your breathing was erratic, and your palms began to sweat.
“Be calm Thandiwe. You are safe with me.” Calm, steady, not an ounce of fear, could be detected in her tone. 
“You are a smart man Mr. Addai. Atleast that’s what I gathered from my extensive research.” Shuri brought her hands up to rest underneath her head. Her small perky breast exposed, however she was unfazed. Mike brought the gun up to her quickly. 
“I already have a bullet in the chamber. I suggest you not move a muscle.”
“Relax. What are you afraid of? You’ve got the upper hand. The gun, the element of surprise. We’re only two women. What are we going to do?” Staring Shuri down, he kept the gun, and his attention on her. “Ubusi, go fix me and your husband a drink, and bring my robe. Cover yourself, your body is no longer his to see.” 
Mike began to move the gun back to your head and Shuri quickly reached up grabbing the barrel, placing it back onto  her.
“Ah ah on me oo.” She looks him dead in the eye, She acknowledges you again only with her words. “Do as I say my love.” You instantly get up from the bed taking the covers with you revealing Shuri’s naked, cum stained body. His eyes followed you as you scurried off of the bed.
“Don’t even think about it.” She whispered, bringing his attention back to her. His eyes trailed Shuri’s beautiful toned, cum stained body. “Excuse, the mess. We got a little carried away and passed out. So much cum. Have you ever made her cum? Didn’t seem like it last night.”
“You talk a lot of shit for a bitch with a gun to her head.” 
Shuri chuckles. “Common sense. It betrays you Michael. What was your plan? To walk armed into the home of the Queen of a nation, quote undetected end quote, into an unguarded room. Hold a gun to my babes head, and somehow make it out alive to take her home?” She once again chuckles. “Did it not feel wrong when you walked the halls and not one guard or Dora spotted you? And here I believed you where at the very least a critical thinker.” Shuri cocked her head to the side, sizing him up. “We all but rolled out the red carpet for you. Idiot.” She whispered. Fear resonated behind his eyes, they darted from side to side now searching for Shuri’s henchmen.
Demure in the presence of the Queen, now clothed in your robe you approach her with her own, and the drinks that she’d requested. Composed and unafraid she stood to her feet without warning.
“I said don’t move!” Michael screamed, clearly unnerved. You place the drinks on the table beside the bed, and Shuri turns her back to you as you hold her robe open, so that she could ease it on. Shuri side eyed Mike, amused at his irratic behavior. Choosing not to acknowledge him at the moment, she placed a finger underneath your chin.
“Enkosi, Bambo'lwami. Be a good girl for me and stay out of the way.” She spoke sweetly as she placed a sweet kiss to your lips. Your gaze met hers adoringly. Even in imminent danger, she made you feel as though you were the only ones in the room, making your body react to her. You nod, “Whatever you want, baby.” It came out more seductively than you intended, and Shuri smirked, raising a brow. You turned to walk away and she bit into her lip.
“I’m going to have fun with that later. You smell that?…” Shuri sniffed the air. “That’s her arousal.” Shuri smirked. Picking up her drink from the table. 
“Fuck you!” Mike yells, Shuri cringed.
“I think not.” She says, cooly taking a sip.
“My problem is not with you.”
“I bet it isn’t.”
 “You saw an opportunity and you took it.”
“Is that what I did?”
“I’m leaving here with my wife.” Shuri stepped forward into his gun, the barrel between her eyes.
“I wish the fuck you would.” Mike took a shakey breath and In the blink of an eye straightened his arm out to the side pointing it towards you, letting out a shot. You scream falling to the floor, and Shuri took the thick glass and shattered across Mikes face. Dora rushed into the room. “Take her! I’ll handle him.” Shuri’s attention now lie on the groaning man on the floor. She bent down to his level, gripping him by the neck.
“I hear you like to fight women. Fight me.” Her demeanor was still calm as she spoke. Mikes face scrunched in pain. 
“Come oooon now. No way way my little weak woman blow has you out already? Big strong man. Goooriiiillaaa!” Her laugh was sinister as she placed her face close to his, scrunching her eyes in faux confusion as he tried backing away from her.
“No? Nothing? Mchht, Demethi! I was wrong about you! I thought this would be fun! But you are truly pathetic.” She picked him up by his neck walking out onto her balcony hanging his body over the side.
“No! Please!” He screamed. Grabbing onto her robe for dear life.
“Please. Please he says.” His body thrashed under the strength of the Panther. Tears streaming from his eyes. “And he’s crying? My God! This is embarrassing for you. I see why that beauty downstairs made you so insecure.”
“Please just let me go.” Shuri raised a brow smiling. “Well if that’s what you want.” Panicked gasps left his lips as Shuri pretended to drop him. “Nononono! GAAHD!” 
“You should be more specific with your requests Michael.” She held him a bit further over the edge. “I’ll tell you what. I’m going to go ahead and take my lady off your hands. You obviously can’t don’t no what you’re doing, so she’s mine now baby boy.”
“I honestly couldn’t have done it without you. All of the odds were in your favor, you had the power to make her never want to see me again. But you were negligent with a prize. Intimidated by her value. You brought her right back to me. And for that….” She pulled him up throwing him to the ground infront of her. “I’ll let you live. You are of no threat to me, and you can watch her be treated like the queen she’ll be.”
“The me before would have thrown you from the balcony, gutted you, and fed you to the lions. But I’m better now. And I’ll admit. I lied. This was fun. Now get out of my house.” Mike scrambled to his feet. Piss staining the front of his pants, bleeding from the side of his head as he rushed past Shuri, while she followed him out. 
“Ikumkaziwam!” A Dora called out as they reached the top of the stairs trying to get Shuri’s attention. “Give me a moment to see him out of my home.”
“Y/n was hit by the bullet my Queen.” Instantly it felt as though the walls started to close in on her. Everything started to move in slow motion. The front doors opened and in ran your mother and your sister right as Shuri gave Mike a swift kick causing him to tumble down the stairs
“Where’s my sister?! Where’s my fucking sister?!” Mike reached the bottom of the stairs and Dani was on him immediately. 
“You been putting your hands on my sister nigga! You shot my sister!” She screamed and threw punches to the unconcious man’s face. Your mother tried to pull Dani off of Mike but she was relentless. Shuri snapped out of her shock long enough to get to Dani pulling her off of him. 
“He’s out Dani! He’s gone! Let me take you to your sister!” Dani pulled and tugged against Shuri trying to get herself out of her grip and Shuri let go. Dani snatched away, turning to Shuri placing a finger in her face. 
“Don’t fucking touch me! This shit is on you!” She turned. “Somebody take me to my sister!” A Dora stepped in leading Dani to where you were. 
“FUUUUUUUUCK!!!” Shuri yelled falling to her knees in tears. 
“Pick yourself up little girl.” The voice of your mother came from over top of Shuri.
“I-I’m sorry.” Your mother shook her head. “Danielle is upset and irrational. You have nothing to apologize for. You know that.” Shuri sniffled.
“Yes mama I know.”
She bent to Shuri’s level grabbing her chin. “All you’ve done is love my baby. And you would never cause her harm. That’s why I called you to come get her. I knew you were ready. You’re not here for Dani or anyone else. You’re here for y/n. So get up.. and go be with her.” Shuri nodded standing to her feet. 
Shuri entered the medical area of her lab inside of the house. She’d thrown on some sweats and a tshirt and rushed to your side. Bruno, your mom, and sister all surrounded you as She approached, seeing you lying unresponsive an open wound to your belly. “I’m sooo sorry sthandwa. I’m going to make this right. I promise.” She whispered standing over you, a sob breaking from her lips.
“Oh yea? And how do you plan on doing that?” Your sister glared at Shuri across from her. “Dani, now isn't the time for this.” Your mother interjects. “Then when is the time!? She shouldn't be here! Standing here acting hurt like she didn't cause my sister just as much pain as Mike did! It may not have shown up physically but you did just as much if not more damage and you couldn't fix that. So just how the fuck do you think you’re gonna fix this your highness!”
Your mother opened her mouth prepared to intervene, only to be interupted by Shuri. “Dani, I’m aware of what I did. I’ve received my karma everyday i had to wake up with her not next to me. I don't want any trouble. Your sister has forgiven me. And I hope in time you can too. Because I’m not going anywhere.”
The room was silenced. The Queen had spoken. She held onto your hand. Leaning down to whisper in your ear.
“It’s time to get up baby. This isn’t where our story ends.”
Tumblr media
It was approaching midnight in Wakanda as Shuri stood outside of the river tribes village. People lined the streets dancing and chanting holding there sage and torches. Her eyes were misty, as Nakia, Toussaint, Okoye, and M’Baku stood steps behind her in support
“Usisi, they are ready for you.” Nakia says placing an encouraging hand onto Shuri’s back.
Shuri walked forward, watching her people celebrate the woman she loved. Tears finally fell as she thought back on all the time she’d wasted. The years the two of you could’ve spent had she not hurt you. The memories lost. You had always been a beckon of light for her, even when she couldn’t be near you. Your mere existence had brung her hope. Whether you knew it or not, you were the reason for the difference Shuri had made in the world. You’d made an immutable change in her life and she would forever be grateful. As Shuri reached the end of the alter she was met with the Elders.
“Ikumkazi wam, come.” The Merchant tribe elder stepped forward beckoning Shuri to her.
Shuri stepped forward and turned towards the crowd. 
“Citizens of Wakanda, I Elder of the merchant tribe present to you Queen Shuri Udaku the Black Panther.”
Shuri gave her warriors salute and kneeled before the crowd. Their arms crossed over there chests in Salute to their Queen. The elder stepped aside, welcoming you and your family as you stepped forward in your traditional Wakandan garb.
“Heavy is the head that wears the crown.”The elder speaks up. “Tomorrow you will bare that weight, once conjoined  with our beloved Queen and Panther. Today her shoulders are strong, mighty. As a gracious gift from bast runs through her veins. But she will not always carry the strength of the Black Panther. Tonight we test your willingness to bare the weight with your lover.”
Another elder steps forward handing you a wooden bowl with a deep iridescent purple liquid. 
“Now my dear you will place this to your loves lips and strip away the powers of the Black Panther.” Slowly you walk up to Shuri who gave you a reassuring smile.
“Will it hurt?” You say concern filling your voice. Shuri looks up to you.
“My love, you don’t need to be concerned for me. I will be fine.” She reaches out squeezing your hand reassuringly. 
With that, you place the liquid to her lips and she sips. 
It immediately takes effects, veins poping from her forehead and neck, her teeth clenching, and brows furrowing. The people closed their eyes bouncing their shoulders to beat of the drums as Shuri groans in agony. As fast as it started it was over. She gave herself a second and stood to her feet, as the girl you met in your dorm several years ago. She’d grown her hair back. Once again rocking the curly top that you loved so dearly. Love filled her gaze as she took your hand. This was who you loved Not the Queen of Wakanda, not the Black Panther just Shuri. 
She led you forward as the dancing and chanting began to start again your families combining behind you as she led you to the river. The two of you stopped at the edge the water, it tickling the tips of your toes before you turn your heads locking eyes adoringly before Shuri nods her head in reassurance. Together the two of you step into the water submerging yourselves in the blessed water. 
People came, baring gifts of fruits and herbs to anoint your union as the full moon reached its peak. The Elders reached their hands out to you praying for the success of your marriage and reign as Queens of Wakanda.
You leaned forward, foreheads touching as Shuri’s hands snaked around your waist, your arms wrapped around her neck. And you heard her sniffles.
“They’re here Shuri. They’re watching. And they are proud.” She lifted her head allowing herself to be proud.
“I’m so exited to live the rest of my life with you bambo’lwami.” Your smile gave the moon a run for its money. 
“I’m so glad you said yes.”
Shuri believed in the green light, the orgasmic future that year by year recedes before us. It eluded us then, but that's no matter- tomorrow we will run faster, stretch out our arms farther ... So we beat on, boats against the current, borne back ceaselessly into the past.
Tumblr media
174 notes · View notes
pinkwright · 1 year
Text
baby, let me know if u wanna roll | shuri udaku.
ƸӜƷ
Tumblr media
pairing — panther!shuri x partygirl!y/n
trope — bestfriends 2 lovers
inspo — hip hop star by beyoncé feat. (big boi & sleepy brown)
warnings — fingering (both receiving), cunnilingus (reader receiving), possessive!shuri. enhanced!shuri as in the panther spirit inside her is almost personified (??) (idk how to describe it), confident reader, sub!reader, soft dom!shuri, handsy!shuri, overstimulation. dirty talk, humiliation kink, needy!shuri, jealous!shuri but literally so slight like just blink n you'll miss it, the alarm in the beginning is an alarm for five mins before midnight, n yeah.
a/n — if theres errors thats my bad, hope u enjoy ! <3
⟢˚ @mbakuetshurisprincess @inmyheadimobsessed @letitias-fav @barkbarkbo @shurismainbxtch @verachii @rxcently @shuriszn
bad boots on, pants down low. i’m a rockstar. baby, let me know if u wanna ride with a hip hop star.
the swing of your hips is entrancing, the heavy bass guiding the silky whining of your waist as you let the music flow through you. the hem of your skirt is sitting dangerously high on your thighs, the length of your legs glistening under the flashing lights when, suddenly, the vibration of your phone jolts in your hand, which makes a smile break through your lips before you spin on your heels to gaze up at the elevated platform ahead.
the familiar figure leaning over the railing already has her eyes on you, her fingers stroking her chin as she lets her eyes slide down your figure, and the smirk she flashes you sends you reeling. your smile widens before you lift your arm and gesture to your wrist with the pointer finger of your opposite hand, the drink in your hand sloshing in your excitement, as you make a rapid cue to your imaginary watch.
shuri raises her eyebrow in amusement before slightly jerking her head back, calling you to come to her while her hands move to adjust the silk over her torso. the click of your heels washes away with the volume of the lively club, the smile on your face light as you make your way through the bodies of the familiar faces you had invited to tonight’s event, offering short but friendly greetings.
you dance your way through the crowd, ever the party girl, making your way up the stairs that lead to where shuri was, the entrance to the platform secluded from the chaos that was the heart of the club, and you glide through the hanging crystal curtain that acted as a makeshift door, quickly glancing at your phone, seeing the time switch to midnight, then you’re lifting your gaze to sweep over the space, your sight quickly landing on her.
the smile that hasn’t left your face widens as you make your way towards her, quickly placing your drink on the centre table as you walk before you take to sweeping your gaze over her, she is turned toward you, and her back is pressed against the railing that overlooks the dance floor. you lean yourself between her spread legs, bringing your arms around her neck as you heavily press into the warmth of her body, and the squeal that escapes from you brushes against her neck, making her chuckle lowly.
her own hands place themselves on your hips before sliding up along your waist, her tall frame leaning forward into the gentle pull of your arms, and as she brings her touch to the bare skin of your upper back, she firmly presses you into her, “happy birthday, babe.” your hands are trailing along her strong shoulders as you pull back from the dip of her neck to press a kiss against the skin of her cheek, “the mighty panther’s finally the big twenty-two.”
a heavy laugh crawls from your chest as you jerk in her hold, her hands dropping to squeeze your waist as she rolls her eyes at your teasing, a smile pulling at her lips as she looks down at you. there’s a loud call of her name that has her eyes reluctantly pulling away from yours, your body detaching from hers as there’s soon a multitude of birthday greetings flooding shuri, a genuine smile lighting up her face as she happily receives the warm cheers and hugs.
the music is cutting off, the flashing lights dimming, just as you planned, before the double-tier cake is brought into the room and placed on the big table in the centre, the cheers from the club are steady as you go to grab shuri’s hand, pulling her to take her seat in front of the cake as you stand beside her seated figure.
a bashful smile spreads across her lips when everyone starts singing for her, her arm shooting out towards you at the giggle you let out at the sight, pulling you to sit on her lap before her warm hands slide up the skin of your thighs, coming to rest heavily just before the hem of your skirt, her long fingers falling between the crevice of your legs as if they belonged there.
shuri’s the life of the party, the crowd circled around her as she dances, the people moving with her, and her energy is plausible, raising the energy of the crowd around her to where everyone was having an unforgettable time alongside their queen. you smile fondly, shifting slightly on the barstool before lifting the sweet cocktail to your lips, sliding your eyes to the busy bartender to resume the conversation you were having with him, a light laugh slipping through you at his joking words.
five minutes of back and forth chatting pass before strong arms circle around your waist, shuri’s head coming to rest along your shoulder before she hums, using her strength to firmly pull you off your seat, your hand coming to rest over hers as you startle, your drink forgotten on the bar. her sharp eyes, unbeknownst to you, cut harshly at the man before you, the sheer authority flowing through her causing his gaze to lower as he clears his throat.
“dance with me, my love.”
she’s already pulling you towards the dance floor, the crowd parting for her as she walks with you in tow, choosing a darker spot in the space before she spins you around, letting go of your hand to slide both her hands under the loose fit of your top and settle them on the heated skin of your waist. her head dips to where her curls skim over your neck as she pulls you closer, pressing your hips against her, then her hands are guiding you to whine against her slowly but firmly, your breath catching at the way she manhandled you as if she owned you.
the thought makes you chastise yourself, you were friends, that’s it, but it doesn’t stop the clenching of your thighs when her wandering hands travel your moving form; the right sliding further up to rest just below the band of your bra, the entirety of her palm pressing over the rise of your heaving ribs while the left hand slid down the front of you, over the top of your thigh, where it pauses over your skirt, the firm press causing the hem to rise.
the placement makes you gasp, and shuri feels it under her grip, feels you, and it tempts her, you tempt her. she shifts her hanging head to where her lips can skim over your sweet skin, her mouth parting against your exposed collarbone causing your head to tilt, wanting more of her. that makes the taller girl insatiable, and calls forward the predator within her, she can hear the depth of your breath, feel the pump of your blood under her fingertips, smell the desire you have for her, and it makes the panther purr in response.
and before you can blink, shuri’s pulling you through the crowd and out of the club. when you come out of the daze she spun you into, you’re already seated in the passenger seat of her car, and your jaw is dropping in disbelief, as she drives off. “shuri!” you screech, “you can’t just leave your own fucking party like that!” and the sound makes her laugh, and shake her head before she responds, her voice cocky and low.
“i do what i want, s’thandwa.”
the words dry up your throat, the effortless air of dominance surrounding her permeating your skin, unconsciously coaxing you to submit to her, and you let your lips part before letting out an awkward chuckle. the heat inside of you scratches at your lungs, making it hard for you to breathe, shuri smirks before she parks in front of the palace, seeing a second car pull up beside them that she ignores; stepping out to pull you towards her chambers.
“ayo and aneka, you’re dismissed for the night. y/n will be retiring with me.” she calls the words over her shoulder, using what you always tease as her 'queen voice'.
the heat rushes to your face as you continue your journey, your sleeping with her wasn’t uncommon nor was it new, but the implications of the words always embarrassed you, because all you ever did was sleep. to foreign ears though, it sounded like she was on her way to tear you apart, to completely ravage you in the time you spent together behind those closed doors.
your train of thought is interrupted when shuri’s bedroom door clicks closed behind you, the girl kicking off her shoes before kneeling to slide off yours, her hands gentle as she manoeuvres you by your calves, her fingers working to slide the shoes off and you place your hand on her shoulder to steady yourself.
when she rises, she makes sure to follow the length of your legs, a gasp cutting through the atmosphere as the movement of her hands causes a slight lift of your skirt before it drops again when her hands come to hold your triceps, and she’s standing upright. she’s not letting your gaze leave hers as she walks you by your arms to her bed, and you follow, follow her like a lost puppy. the pulse between your legs intensifies when she gently pushes you onto her soft silk sheets.
you’re giggling lightly at her cheeky smile, her lithe figure throwing itself atop you before her arms come to split your legs as she settles between them. her head is against your chest as you lift your hands to the soft coils of her hair, and shuri lets out a satisfied sigh. the atmosphere is comfortable as you play with her hair, her head is laid sideward on your chest so shuri can listen to the steady beat of your heart, and she finds herself quickly agreeing with the panther inside her when she deems it to be the sound of their home.
although, as time passes shuri begins to get restless, so words flow out of her mouth to distract herself, “thank you for tonight, s’thandwa, you know you didn’t have to go all out like that for me.” her hands tighten their hold on you in gratitude, bast, what would she do without you. your chest shakes lightly in a fond giggle, your lips parting in protest, “nuh-uh, i had to go all out for the person i love, please be so serious, and don't thank me, babe.” when your laugh quietens down, you fondly add to your tender words.
 “anything for the birthday girl.”
and the words jar her, suddenly, the heat of your body against her, the thrum of your heart in her ears, and the softness of your skin underneath her has her feeling absolutely primal, itching to claim you. she exhales as she slides up against you bringing her face to rest in the dip of your neck as she breathes you in, the action making you gasp lightly causing your hand to slide gently to hold the back of her neck, the other dropping to hold your rising skirt down.
there’s a pause before she’s humming, “you smell good.” another pause, then her lips are sliding across your skin, her mouth parting so she can taste you, murmuring into your skin, “so fucking good, baby.”
the gasp of her name is loud, and you’re instinctively bringing your two hands to grip her shoulders tightly, trying to ignore the heat of her coiling muscles under her thin shirt, your legs clenching around her hips, “we shouldn’t, shuri.”
your words are breathy, unconvincing even to yourself and the dripping wetness between your legs. her lips continue their trail against your neck, your head tilted to allow her to continue, and her rough hands tighten around your thighs, spreading you further open for her before her words seep into your pliant body.
“it’s my birthday, baby.” the words ignite the heat inside you. “you gonna let me touch my pretty girl?” and it has your mind spinning, your nails digging into the silk of her shirt as she sucks your skin into her mouth, “let me, baby, please?” the raw need in her voice has your head nodding aggressively, your hips bucking up into her as you whimper.
she pulls her face back to look into your eyes and her face is serious as she stares into you, “need you to use those words for me, baby.” you’re gasping out pleas that make her hum, before she's sliding her hands down your quivering thighs, her torso lifting off of you as she grips under your knees to gaze at the soaking lace between your thighs, letting out a deep groan at the sight.
“that’s my good fucking girl.”
you shy away as she looks at you, she’s soaking up the sight of you so deeply that it forces you to shut your eyes as you whine, long and needy, your head turning to bury your face in the sheets that smell like her, your legs failing to close around the grip she has on you.
the sight of her stubborn, headstrong, and independent friend whom she’s, quite frankly, in love with, being so meek and pliant under her has shuri’s own core clenching, a taunting laugh escaping her lips as she finally slides down the bed to lay on her stomach, her head between your legs.
“look at me, y/n.”
her hands rip the dainty material around your hips, and it makes you momentarily clench your eyes even tighter, fisting the sheets beside your head before you reluctantly flutter your eyes open, your hips bucking when you catch the sight of shuri between your legs. she's gazing at you so erotically it makes your cheeks burn with blood, your body clenching tightly with embarrassment as you force yourself to breathe deeply.
“want you to watch me while i eat my pretty baby’s pussy for my birthday, okay?”
the words make you moan, your thighs are straining against her hands that press on either side of your exposed heat, and she’s holding your thighs open as she licks her lips, the action making you burn, and you’re crumbling under the humiliation coursing through you. your eyes are stuck on hers as if you’re in a trance, her tongue sliding out before she glides the muscle across the entirety of your pussy, letting out a tortured groan that has you clenching hard, a loud moan punching through your chest.
your hips are jerking into her tongue as she works through your seeping folds, devouring you tirelessly, and it makes it difficult for you to breathe. your stomach clenching tight as you bring your hands to her hair, your head dropping back as you arch further into her mouth, murmuring incoherently.
“please, please, oh my god, please.”
your hips are canting against her lips, her tongue sliding over your clit making you cry out loudly, the coil in your lower stomach tightening as you gasp wetly, then shuri’s pulling her mouth away from you, her arm coming to press your hips into the mattress when they chase her, halting your movements.
“i thought i told you to keep your eyes on me, princess?”
her words are warning, slicing through your dazed state as you snap your head up quickly finding her eyes on you, “there we go.” she coos the words out, her hand sliding over your clit before circling the ring of your clenching entrance and you’re begging her to touch you and it makes feel shuri high, feeds her alter’s predatory nature.
she slides her long fingers into you, her pace hard but controlled as she thrusts in and out of your warm walls, groaning before she sinks back down to wrap her pretty lips around your pulsing clit, and the action has your breath stuttering. your body tightens again before shuri brushes roughly against your spot, her lips suckling your bud as she hums into you, and you’re crying out as you orgasm, your legs trembling as you arch your back.
shuri’s whispering praises into your spasming pussy, her fingers still slowly pushing through you, carving her place inside you, inside her pussy and the thought makes her purr, her pace slowly picking up, and you whimper. your hips chasing her fingers and she chuckles at how needy you were being, “can’t, c-can’t, please.” your voice is wet with tears, and her voice is soft as she coos at you lovingly.
“thought you said anything for the birthday girl, baby?”
your hips desperately chase her now still fingers, unconsciously using them to pleasure yourself and shuri’s grunting as she slides her eyes along your figure, “fuck, that’s right, use my fingers to make my greedy pussy come, s’thandwa.”
her words spur you on, the tears trailing down your cheeks as you chase another release, your thighs trembling violently as shuri just watches you, watches how you use her and her eyes are sharp, glaring at your dripping cunt as you clench around her. she sighs before lifting her free hand to press against your lower stomach, then her fingers are unrelenting, ruthlessly dragging against your sensitive walls, hitting the tissue inside you over and over again.
“i’m coming, i’m coming, shuri, please, don’t stop.”
your voice breaks around the words as you sob out, the ball in your stomach releasing so heavily that your body jerks aggressively, your breathing heavy as shuri soothes your cries, dropping gentle kisses along your quivering thighs, squeezing your skin to bring you back to her. she lifts herself to peck your parted lips, her teeth digging repeatedly into the soft pillow of your bottom lip as she waits for you to calm down, humming at the taste of you, and the slight pinches of pain make you whimper softly.
“bast, baby, you make me so wet.”
her words are breathed into your mouth, and they make you so warm, the idea that someone so powerful was dripping because of you, when you hadn’t even touched her, the notion makes you gasp. “can i touch you?” your voice is shaky, and so needy, that it makes shuri exhale heavily before she rolls to lie beside you, her hand reaching for the thigh of your leg furthest from her, to bend it across her lap, pulling you to press against her side.
your heart is pounding as she reaches for your hand, guiding it down her tense stomach before she lowly orders you to unbutton her pants, your trembling fingers comply before she grabs your wrist gently and slips it past the band of her underwear to rest directly on her wet pussy. and you gasp so hard, your body bucking against her when you feel just how wet she was for you. the lithe girl lets out a soft sigh as she brings her head to your neck, her breath fanning against your ear as she guides your fingers through her.
“just like that, baby.”
her voice is breathy, low, and so soft, that it makes you clench, your fingers slipping to circle her clit, desperate to hear more from her and she moans out in response, her hand just gripping your wrist, no longer guiding you. she’s breathing heavily into your neck as you increase your pace, drawing tight figure eights along her, the sweet, breathy noises falling from her prompting you to slide your fingers to her entrance and she stills when you press against her opening. your voice is soft as you shyly ask her, “is this okay?”
in response, shuri’s hips buck against your fingers, and her words are needy in your ears, “please, baby.”
the fire in your chest burns brighter before you’re slipping your digits into her warmth in response to her breathy plea, her walls clenching around you when you go to thrust gently in and out of her and shuri’s moaning out, her slim hips canting to the steady rhythm of your thrusts and the sight makes you unbelievably horny.
when you add another finger and angle them upwards, the panther’s hips stutter as she wetly gasps around your name. her head lifting as she brings her stagnant hand to curl around your throat, bringing your gaze to hers as she pants against your parted lips.
“that’s it, make me come, baby, please.”
shuri’s pleads are light, breathed softly into the air but still commanding, and it makes your aching pussy clench, how was someone so deadly so soft against you, bathing in the throes of her pleasure so gently. you increase your pace, making sure to graze her soft spot with each deep stroke you give, and then her body is stilling.
her mouth lets out the loudest moan you’ve heard from her, one that contrasts so greatly with the rasp of speech, her voice is deep and heavy as she switches to her native tongue, speaking the words into your mouth, “ndiyaphila, s’thandwa sam’ (i'm coming, my love.).”
her shaking thighs close around your working hand as she shakes through her orgasm and the sight makes you whimper, your hand only stopping when she grunts and tightens her grip on your wrist, sliding your hand out of her pants before clenching her thighs tightly again.
her shut eyes flutter open to gaze intensely at you when you’re being too quiet, her mouth dropping open when she sees you bring your fingers to your lips, sucking them clean gently with a hum before releasing them with a soft pop, startingly when you open your eyes and meet her blazing eyes.
the queen’s eyes close to gather the last strands of her self-control before she breathes out heavily, “fuck, you want to kill me, princess.”
then you’re squealing as she throws herself onto you, her arms wrapping tightly around your waist as she pushes your bodies to lay on her bed, pressing you tightly against her as you giggle, shifting to snuggle against her; not worried about your party clothes, nor about the volume of your laughs – just existing with each other and basking in your shared love.
do i blow you away? do i stimulate your mind? would you taste my love, if i gave you time?
802 notes · View notes
Note
I was watching endgame the other day and I was wondering how would Namor react if he witnessed his s/o dissapearing in front of his eyes? Can you add a lot of angst? I really want to be destroyed :)
I reached and you were gone (Namor x f!reader)
Tumblr media
Masterlist
Pairing: Namor x F!reader
Word count: 544 words
Summary: Thanos's snap not only affected the surface-dwellers.
Warning: Angst because Infinity War and Endgame destroyed me to the core
A/N: I went to see black panther again and let me tell you! I fell in love with him again and I'm not ashamed
Coments, Reblogs and Asks are happily received! I love to read your lovely coments :)
Tumblr media
It started with an abrupt wakening and sweat covering your body. You didn’t knew what was happening, your body felt strange, like something wanting to claw its way out of your body with choking desperation. But you couldn’t place what was wrong.
You tried to put it away from your mind as today was an important day, you were designated by the elder to bring K'uk'ulkan his food for the week, it was a great honor, something you never thought you would be in charge of.
It felt good to believe that the elder see you as capable enough for this duty, so when they gave you the basket full of different kind of fruits and vegetables, you knew you couldn’t mess up. You were confident.
But that strange feeling was still inside of you, deep, deep down, there it was, that strange electricity that wanted to wash over your body with something, something you still couldn’t place.
You shook your head, trying to bring yourself back into reality.
It was quiet in his room, you noticed him painting on one of his murals, you couldn’t help but smile at his art. You carefully walked into the room, trying your best to not disturb his peace, you knew how stressful he has been after the several attacks the surface-dwellers had been made to each other, all of you could feel the vibration of the waters with their wars.
You stumbled with your next step making you frown so you stopped.
“Je'el u páajtal a p'atik te'elo'.” You can leave it there. He told you without taking a glance at you, his fingers taking a bit more of paint before touching the wall. “Níib óolal.” Thank you.
You carefully place the basket on the floor, you wiped your forehead, your hand coming away slick with sweat and you began wondering why your body was betraying you this way. This wasn’t the first time you had asked to bring something to K'uk'ulkan, why were you acting this way? You tried to move but you couldn’t the sensation was becoming stronger, you lifted your hands to your face when the numbness was starting to affected them. That’s when you saw it.
You gasped, tripping on the basked and falling to the floor. Namor quickly turned around, his dark eyes watching you crawling back towards one of the walls, he stood up quickly and made his way towards you.
His hands grabbed your arms, trying to keep you in focus. “Ba'ax le jéelo'?” What is it. Namor’s eyes searched yours and found only confusion. “(Y/N) t'aan tin wéetel.” Talk to me. He could see the fear on your eyes, your hands quickly grabbing his arms and he felt you shake in fear.
You opened your mouth to answer him but the only thing that came out was his name, your eyes becoming unfocused before everything turning to black.
Namor’s eyes widened when you slowly disappearing in a pile of dust, his breath quickened as he stood up, turning around his cave, trying to find you but he was completely alone. He felt a soft breeze and his eyes saw how the dust that covered his floor softly dispered.
You were gone.
And he didn't know what to do.
1K notes · View notes
acontrariis · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
⸺ alta mar
Tumblr media
r. Namor x Mutant!Reader
wc. 4.2k
d i s c l a i m e r. Angst. Hurt/Comfort. Mentions of human trafficking. Mentions of physical and mental abuse. Death. Mutant Powers. Pining. Third Person POV.
n o t e. highly recommend listening to The Lighthouse - Halsey, big inspo for Reader.
→ a o 3 [link]
⸺ gif credit [here]
Tumblr media
The sea is quiet tonight.
Too quiet for his taste, in fact. The wandering fishes seemed to be hiding in the dark, afraid to be seen, to make too much noise. The life in Talocan went on as usual, the people relishing in the comfort the well-earned peace brought. Yet, there was an uneasiness in his heart, a warning that something was happening close to his home.
Namor had the practice of roaming the ocean, he made it part of his routine to explore and help wherever he could, to make the underwater life as better as it could be. After hundreds of years on this planet, he felt a connection to the ocean as that of a limb, a part of him he prayed never to lose. So, as any other night, he made his rounds in the deserted land. This time, paying close attention to everything in sight. It didn’t take long for him to find the source of his worry.
A foreign cargo ship stood on the motionless tide. The engines off, the place deserted. As his head came out of the water, he noticed the lack of breeze. It was as if time had frozen. He would almost think there was no life inside, an abandoned boat in the middle of nowhere, had it not been for warmth still present in the walls from the force of the movement, and the frantic heartbeats that echoed inside. For a moment, he simply stood there, floating in the salty water. It was not for him to meddle in the affairs of the surface, and he didn’t particularly care for them, as long as they didn’t affect his people.
The quietness, however, ended as abruptly as it had started. In a fraction of a second, the winds picked up with herculean strength. The ship rocked violently as the water shook furiously around it, giant waves started to form. He started in awe, quickly moving away from the chaos, flying to safety away from the grasps of the ocean. It was not missed how the commotion centered in one place, an invisible line separating the ring from the rest of the ocean. He couldn’t pinpoint where the culprit was, except that they were inside the wrecking ship.
The screams filled the air, along with the metallic scent of blood. As if the hands of the goddess herself emerged from the depths of the ocean, the waves ripped the vessel in two as a dozen armed men fell into the water, dragged down without a chance to ever come out for breath again. Another dozen or so of chained women and children fell into the water, their lifeless bodies floating in the storm and in the middle of the commotion, a single body stood out to him.
Her turquoise eyes glowed like gems in the dark of the night, the most beautiful color he’d ever seen. Deadly glimmer. Her own body fell and as she struggled with what he thought were certainly her survival instincts kicking in, a grin adorned her face. He could hear the loud pumping of her heart, almost reaching its limit. She didn’t have long to live, and the blood pouring out of her mouth was proof of it. With the last of her strength, she made sure every man in uniform was engulfed in darkness, before her piercing eyes shut the light he was so desperate to catch.
Darkness and the whooshing sound of the wind was all her senses could pick up. As if waking up from a deep sleep, her limbs numb and too weak to even try to move, little by little her consciousness started to awaken. The burn in her eyes and the dryness of her mouth tells that she wasn't as dead as expected. The woman could feel the blood pumping through her veins, the beating of her heart accelerating with every shallow breath she took and as she finally managed to open her eyes, the panic started to take over.
Unable to move, she could still feel everything: the cold stone surface she was lying on, the soft cloth covering her, the dull ache from the previous beatings she had taken not long ago. A pair of hands came to her aid, as her mind was starting to drift into hysteria, they covered her shoulders and softly spoke in a calming voice. The words weren’t something she could decipher, as it was a language unknown, but soon she found herself mimicking the unknown woman’s breathing, her smile a soft approval. What she assumed was medicine was poured down her throat and for a moment she allowed herself to relax, tears of relief rolling down her cheeks.
It was impossible to tell how much time passed, there were zero changes that could give away the time of day, let alone the passage of it. The only constant was the caretaker, she didn’t know her name and after several failed attempts to communicate, she decided she didn’t really need to know. Several days could have passed, a routine now formed: wake up, drink the medicine, eat whatever she could. Her wounds healed faster than ever before, the constant pain now a faint memory. Everyday they would wash her, clean the scratches left on her body and dress her up. After that, they would help her up and start “exercising”.
The movement of her limbs didn’t come as easily as one would expect. This is what she imagined rehabilitation would look like. It was strange. On one hand, she felt better than ever. The bruises on her body were fading, her skin softer, she didn’t throw up everything that was fed to her anymore either. On the other hand, her body felt foreign, like an infant learning the basic functions, she stumbled and fell in the arms of the women surrounding her. Celebrating each little victory, picking up new words and expressions to get through the day and feeling a pair of watching eyes monitoring her every movement.
After the relief settled and she reluctantly accepted perhaps these people won’t hurt her, the questions started to pile up. She knew she should be dead. She had made peace with it. As she made sure all the bastard’s had their lungs filled with salty water, she decided to join them in hell. Anything better than being stuck in that tin cage and being used as a circus trick. So then, how did she end up here? And where (and what) exactly is here? What if she was actually dead? What if this was just some sick dream before she started to burn for her sins or something like that? What if this was like her personal purgatory? What if they were feeding her so they could sacrifice her to some weird god in a volcano?
Needless to say, most of her questions remained unanswered for some time. Apparently, this place was called Talocal and, at least for now, they would not turn her to their god. K'uk'ulkan. No volcano for now. She was introduced to some women who spoke English, and as her recovery progressed, her understanding of her surroundings also improved. Soon enough, she was walking on her own, the long desired sense of independence little by little took root in her, feeling safe perhaps for the first time in her life.
There was one thing she desperately wanted to ask, what everyone seemed to intentionally avoid: how did she end up here? They filled her days with stories about their god, the old legends and the bedtime stories that embodied pieces of their knowledge. They also taught her how to tell time in there, and informed she had been in Talocan for two weeks now, half of it was her deep in slumber, while the worst of her injuries had still not passed.
It was easy to notice how they never truly left her by herself. Even if they allowed her to explore some rooms and ask some questions, it was very clear there were lines drawn. That, and the constant feeling of being watched. She couldn’t quite pinpoint where exactly it was coming from, but she knew there was someone, not human, watching every step she made. It took another week for her to get the answers she was looking for.
The day started ordinary, as any other. Her wounds had long been healed, and her condition far improved, so the women around her felt more like babysitters than caretakers now. As part of her new found routine, she sat by the little pond that connected the cave to the ocean. She had been warned not to dive in, for her body couldn’t withstand the pressure. By now, three weeks had passed since she arrived, and as grateful as she was for their attentions, it was still unclear why exactly they were giving them to her. Frankly, she was starting to feel like an animal in a cage, a feeling she was well accustomed with and to which she refused to go back.
In one of those rare moments where the women’s attention wasn't on her, she decided it was time to test what’s the worst that could happen. She knew someone was watching, but it wasn’t those she could see. So, what would it do if she tried to go into the water? Will it show itself or let me die? Letting me die after going through all this trouble seems unlikely, and it’s about time I find out what exactly these people want with me. Trying to make as little fuss as possible, as if it was simply a little stretch, she took one deep breath and jumped in the water, the exalted shouts left unheard.
Swim, just swim.
It was hard to see, pitch black as it was the deeper she dived, but that feeling never left her. She knew they were there with her. Now, her body seemed okay, something she didn’t really question, as focused as she was in trying to find something, anything besides the dark that engulfed her. Just when she was starting to panic, not knowing how long it had been since she took a breath, he appeared before her. At first she didn’t see him, a mere silhouette as her eyes tried to get used to the absence of clarity, she felt his hands surrounding her. A familiar presence that, without her knowing how to explain why, brought her calm.
She wasn’t sure how, but she heard his voice, instructing her to open her mouth, let instincts take over and stop holding her breath. Before stopping to question it, she did as he said. Scientists would have a field day with her now. There was no clear explanation, but she was okay. Her lungs weren’t filling with water, her bones were not being crushed by the pressure, her eyes were adapting to the darkness as if her body was slowly adapting to this new environment and she couldn’t help but let out the bubbled laugh of ecstasy. She could swear she saw him smile, even if for just a second. It’s what she thought as he quickly pulled them back to the cave and out of the water.
He didn’t let her out of his arms for a second, calmly carried her through the corridors and into a bedroom she had yet to see before. The murmurs in the background, no doubt discussing her latest transgression, were mere noise as she observed him. He didn’t look like anyone she had ever seen before, there was a softness in his eyes as he returned her gaze that made her feel like she could stay in that position for all eternity. It almost made her smile, if she didn’t think she would look like an absolute lunatic she maybe would have. Reluctantly, he let her go once they reached the closed quarters. Signaling her to move to what she assumed would be a bathroom, she quickly changed out of her wet clothes to go back to his side.
The former naked figure was now covered too, his towering form an intimidating image. She didn’t know what to say, and he watched her as if she were an unstable animal, too much pressure and they would break. Curiosity soon won and she broke the silence.
“K'uk'ulkan?” The hesitance in her voice was not missed by him, a clear tell along with the tilt of her head.
“That’s one of my names, yes. It’s a pleasure to officially meet you. I see you’re doing better.”
“My guess is that’s thanks to you? I… There’s a lot of holes in my memory. For one, I do not understand how I can possibly be here… alive… I have considered that this is just some sort of dream and I’m actually dead somewhere in the bottom of the ocean.”
She tried to pass the last part as a joke with an awkward smile, but he didn’t seem to like that.
“I will explain everything in due time. First, I need to know what you are. I saw what you did back there, those people on the ship… There wasn’t a single survivor, but you. I need to know if you’ll be a threat to my people.”
She avoided his gaze and walked around the table, setting some space between them. Her hands softly caressed the material as a sad smile adorned her face.
“You brought me here without first making sure I wasn’t dangerous? Sloppy, sloppy.”
The comment hit him like a lance through the chest, it wasn’t anything he hadn’t already heard from Namora and Attuma, but an outsider questioning his behavior made it that much worse. He didn’t sense any hostility from her, though. Her snarky comments may be a way to buy some time, it couldn’t be easy to talk about what happened. So he would take it, the comments, the attitude… Hell, she could hit him if she wanted, he would take anything she was willing to give him.
“They said something about a mutation in my blood. I never met my parents, so I don’t know where it came from or why it started, I just know it happened at a very young age.”
As she started to explain, the tension in her body worsened. He wanted to calm her down, he wished she would make another comment to annoy him, anything but the pained expression. If he was truly honest, he wanted to see her eyes glow once more, he wanted to see her smile full of life, just for him.
“The… The boat… We were being transported to a new facility. They didn’t say where, but I assume it was the same as the others, some underground establishment where they sold the precious goods”
Waving at her body, a sigh left her. Namor clenched his teeth, for a moment he wished they’d survived so he could kill them again.
“What you saw was the first time I used it like that.” She explained how in between the daily beatings, one of the electric rods came into contact with her collar, causing a malfunction that allowed her to use her powers.
“I didn’t mean to hurt the others too… but we were all dead either way…”
As the explanation progressed, he asked her what her powers entitled, and she told him it was better to see it. Her eyes glowed as the joyful shrieks coming from outside filled the place.
There was snow.
It was snowing.
In a cave.
In the caribbean.
In the middle of the ocean.
“What? You thought you were the only freak in town? I mean, maybe in this town… Hate to break your bubble, big guy.”
With his astonishment, her smile had returned, the previous tension put aside. He cleared his throat, a rebel smile forming in his face.
“Well, there are some conditions to this arrangement we have to discuss.”
“What arrangement?”
“…Me saving you.”
“I don’t remember asking you to do it, though.”
The baffled look on his face almost made her laugh, it’s not that she was ungrateful or that she was against any and all conditions he wanted to set. He helped her and she would never forget that or take it for granted, but she needed to make her point.
“Hear me out. I sincerely thank you for what you did, but I never asked for it. This is not an arrangement, you made a decision on your own and now have to face the consequences. I didn’t make any deal with you.”
The annoyance was clear on his face, and the more she spoke the more that turned into silent rage.
“So would you rather I leave you there to die?”
“I didn’t say that. I just want you to acknowledge it was you who decided that, not me. You cannot forever treat me as someone who is indebted to you, when I didn’t ask for anything. I am not one of your subjects out there, I don’t know anything about you, so why should I follow along with whatever you ask?”
Her attitude was absurd to him, and he truly hated to admit she may have a point. It had been centuries since someone challenged him like this. Even Namora, as doubtful as she could be at times, always followed his commands. It was sort of… refreshing… and infuriatingly annoying.
“I don’t see how you have much of a choice now that you’re here. I cannot let you leave as you please.”
“I didn’t say that either.”
“So what exactly are you saying?”
He was exasperated and she was having fun, he could see the glint in her eyes and the way she bit her lower lip trying so hard not to smile. For a second he wondered how her soul survived all the pain she undoubtedly suffered. Her humor was wickedly clever and had a hint of innocence that gave him comfort. He couldn’t help but thank whatever it was that kept her alive, and not the empty shell of a broken woman.
“I would like you to start by explaining to me what happened, why you brought me here and what exactly it is you’re expecting from me.”
He couldn’t admit the instant attraction he felt for her. He couldn’t say that, that night it felt as if a voice was calling for him and it guided him right to her. He couldn’t tell her he wanted her since the moment his eyes laid on her. And he most certainly couldn’t tell her how desperate he was for her to stay here with him, forever. So, he stuck with the facts, she was the only survivor of a tragedy, there was no one else he could have saved had he wanted to (which he didn’t).
He felt intrigued by her strength and the resolve she showed in what could have been her last moments. Due to the gravity of her wounds and the grave blood loss, she was given a transfusion of his blood, which proved to be effective in healing her and that would explain how she didn’t die from going into the ocean without any protection.
“Now, there is one condition to me saving your life…”
“Mmm, here it comes.”
His glare met her smile as she blinked feigning innocence.
“… You must reside here. Without my direct permission, you cannot leave Talocan.”
A minute of silence turned into two, and the longer it passed, the stiffness of his body worsened. He expected her to fight, she knew nothing about him or his world, she wouldn’t care about it, she could leave, but he couldn’t let her, he couldn’t risk it, but what if…
“Okay.”
The short response took him by surprise and stopped his spiraling thoughts.
“Okay?”
“Sure.”
He didn’t understand and the mistrust showed on his face, almost making her laugh. She shrugged her shoulders as she looked for the best words to explain it.
“I’ve been a prisoner my entire life. My first memory is of me being asked to twirl the water in a glass, and then being hit with its shards after I accidentally broke said glass…”
He flinched at the story and she smiled, knowing he empathized with her, felt somewhat warm.
“…So it’s fair to say, my memories of the surface are far from pleasant. If anything, they can be quite triggering. In addition to that, I was ready to die.” She pauses so he understands she means every word and his jaw clenches at her resolve. “I never expected to live any other life than the one I was living, because every day I prayed it would all end and I could finally get some rest. So this…” She waves at their surroundings “…was never a possibility I considered.”
“Still, you could wish for your freedom… Travel to different places…”
“But I can still do that, can I? You never said I could never leave, you said I needed your permission and, as it turns out, I can be very convincing” The wink she gave him almost made him cave in, but he still couldn’t bring himself to trust she would stay. It couldn’t be that easy.
“You’ll just be a prisoner here. A different type of prison, but it can come to trap you too and you’ll hate it. You’ll hate me for it.”
That made her pause, he sounded almost… afraid? She understood the mistrust, but fear of being hated was unexpected.
“Then say, will you imprison me? Decorate my body with pretty purple bruises and chain me in a room until you decide you wanna be entertained by the freak?”
“Of course not!” His answer came as a roar, the floor beneath them shaking
“There’s your answer.” She took a breath and stared directly into his eyes. “What I’m saying is, I’m deciding to trust you. So you should try and trust me a little bit too. I don’t think you will ever betray me, for the simple fact that you know I can destroy this entire place, even if I have to die in the process, and you will never risk your subjects like that. So, we can work together. Deal?”
She extended her hand to him, his eyes never leaving her, his piercing gaze examining her. After what felt like an eternity, the awkward silence filling the space, he took her hand in his and shook her, starting their new life together.
As he established his conditions, so did she. She would need a teacher and a guide, they already confirmed she wouldn’t die from the pressure or lack of oxygen, so she wanted to fully explore his kingdom. She also wanted to learn the language, so she would need someone to teach her. She also wanted to be given a job. Preferably something that helped her learn more about their system and the way they lived. Lastly, she wanted to explore the outside world at least once a month, for a full day, but this could start once he started trusting her a bit more. Namor was pleasantly surprised at her demands, a chuckle leaving him as she listed them.
It was surprisingly easy for them to fall into a routine. Namor wanted to spend as much time as he could with her, so of course he became her companion. He taught her everything there was to know about the way they lived, their customs and traditions, the love and respect they had for their home and for each other. Little by little, they became essential parts in each other’s lives, even if they refused to admit it. Unfortunately, the nightmares that were once kept at bay by the medicine, quickly came back when she least expected it.
The first one came like a storm, wrecking the delicate sense of peace she had come to feel during the past weeks. The engulfing darkness gave her an added loneliness, her body shaking in anguish as her sobs echoed through the walls. The tortuous tossing and turning made her fall, the hit not strong enough to wake her terror. The cloth covering her body now entangled with her limbs, a different form of restraint. Her broken cries, similar to a wounded animal, soon awoke Namor, who ran to her side.
He quickly took her in his arms, whispering sweet nothings in her ear, trying to calm her down even when she resisted and fought. The bindings of her legs were undone, her hair moved aside, her burning forehead wet as drops of water rolled down her body. Unsuccessful in his efforts to calm her, he picked her up and swiftly moved outside and into the water, just enough for it to cover her legs, he sat by the entrance and held her, reassuring her she was safe, he got her now, nothing would happen to her here. After what felt like hours, her breathing slowed down, her eyes focused on him as the sobs faded into soft hiccups.
His relief smile blinded her and for a moment, she couldn’t say a word, as he wiped the tears from her snot filled face.
“You’re back?” A soft hmm was all the response he received. He didn’t let go of her, they could’ve stayed there for hours, eventually she drifted back to sleep, at peace in the arms that were holding her.
Tumblr media
comments and reblogs are very much encouraged! ♡
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
haechvn · 1 year
Text
When I Had The Chance
Pairing: Shuri x F!Reader
Warning: Angst. M!rder. Dark!Shuri. Glory. I think. A little Smut. Shuri is sick of this shit.
Summary/Request: can you write the reader getting hurt by Namor and Shuri being mad?
Word Count: 1.05k
Author’s Note:Takes place weeks after Wakanda Forever so beware of spoilers. Anon, I hope you don’t mind but I made this a bit darker than I originally was gonna write. Ahhh. Our baby is a little bit evil. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.
Taglist :  @melodykisses, @blackhottie25, @tonakings, @coalmistyy, @szalipcombo, @prettyluhlaiiii, @yelenabelovasgf, @callmeoncette, @clqrosmgc, @beautybyfire, @homelessmicechild
Tumblr media
Her panther claws were covered in blood that clearly wasn’t her own. Shuri launched the dismembered head down on the floor of the throne room, blood from the body part making a nauseating trail as it rolled and rolled until King M‘Baku’s foot ceased its movement . You could hear a pin drop. The room filled with council members and the Doja Moilaje was eerily quiet and still. Never in a million years would anybody have guessed that Princess Shuri would ever commit actual murder, let alone walk around with the proof.
Tattered and bloody wings were found where the sockets for eyes are meant to be, scratch marks littered the entire face of the creature and if you were to just quickly glance, you wouldn’t be able to recognize that the head belonged to none other than Namor, the King of Talokan.
“How many more people,” Shuri taunts, stalking slowly toward the King, glaring at him with eyes filled with nothing but rage and fury, “do I need to lose before this Bast forsaken council chooses to do something to stop this madness? Why do I have to lose and you all don’t?!”
Earlier that day, you had been helping the River tribe watch the waters when Namor attacked. After a far too many conversations with Namora, he concluded that yielding to Shuri made him powerless and weak, striking Wakanda when no one expected it. Having previously met you alongside the Princess, he stabbed you in the same place he did her, knowing the injury would be much more fatal for you and that it would draw the Princess out. He was correct but that mistake is what cost him his life.
The Princess of Wakanda is unrecognizable, eyebrows pointed downwards, jaws clenched beyond measure and her cornrows messy, looking as though one was ripped from her scalp. Chest heaving up and down, Shuri could not control her rage or her running mind, everything moving around her at one hundred miles per second.
“What is the reason for this nonsense,” the Merchant Tribe council member cried out, slamming her staff into the ground demanding an answer. “Do you know the danger you have now put Wakanda in? Eternal war with Talokan just because he hurt your girlfr–.”
Her grating voice stopped as she started grasping at her throat, dropping to her knees in front of the Princess, convulsing in anguish and trying to cry out for help. Her blood seeping through her hands as Shuri watched her choke on the vibranium ring she had thrown at the younger woman. The struggling halted as she fell onto hard ground. Good riddance.
Stepping over her body, Shuri continued her speech. “I don’t believe you all wish to end up like her do you? But after all, you would rather sit on your high horses and watch me die trying to save this country before you step in to help me! Now you will all pay the price for your sins.”
She began hitting herself mercilessly with her black panther suit still intact, mimicking the movementsn and shouts of a mad gorilla. Okoye cried out for the Princess to stop, confused by her overly aggressive gestures but Shuri had already blocked out all the voices around her a long time ago. They went to her mother’s funeral and placed a hand on her shoulder for comfort but that is all that she was given. When she needed them most, she was shunned as the “child” they still deemed her to be. She has seen too much to be considered a child.
It’s a true metaphor really. She had been beating herself up for the longest time for allowing her mothers’ killer to walk away breathing. The same way her coward of a brother did, she thought. She wanted to be different. She wanted to make things right but she couldn’t do that with the council not letting her make her own decisions. Well they are going to hear her now.
Building up enough kinetic energy, Shuri made her way to the middle of the throne room and body slammed the clay red ground, causing an explosion to occur, knocking everyone and everything in the room out of their seats and off their feet. Glass from the decorated cleaning began crashing to the floor as the wall of the palace shook, knocking down the Dora that stood up above from their posts. Screams of terror and pain was all she could hear and that, that brought a smile to her face. She could get used to this type of power.
Standing up and regaining her posture, she begins to yell at the top of her lungs with all of her might.
“From this moment on, I recant my decision to place Lord M’Baku as ruler of Wakanda and I,” whipping around to make sure all of the injured could hear her cries, curls covering her eyes only showcasing her sinister smile, “daughter of T’Chaka and Ramonda, am now the sovereign ruler of this land. Queen of Wakanda! Ready your troops. We invade Talokan at dawn!”
“You like how this feels, my princess?,” slurping you up like a madman, Shuri drove her tongue so deep inside of you, you swore you could feel her touching your heart. “Namor really thought he was going to take this sweet creamy pussy away from me? Hmm. Not on my watch,” she purrs stroking your clit with her index and ring fingers at super speed. She just wanted to bury herself in you and flee from all the problems of the outside world so she brought out an updated version of her vibranium strap, your favorite, and fucked your brains out until you couldn’t take anymore.
After she reached her climax, her anger started to wear off. Who has she become? Feeling the tug of your lips on her neck, she easily snapped out of her intrusive thoughts. She is the Queen of the most powerful nation on this planet and she has given everything but she will be damned if she has to lose you too. Nothing and no one will get in her way and if that means eternal war with the sea, then so be it. If she was able to kill the Takolan God with her bare hands, then his disciples were next.
2K notes · View notes
ghostsprettymama · 1 year
Text
conceited
(T'Challa 's side of "mona lisa")
Warnings; Slight nsfw,murder,gang mentionings,under age drinking (18-19 yr olds)
Pairing: T'Challa X Black! Reader.
Plot: Y/n Fury daughter of the superintendent and principal of the College she went to, many wanted her, and to corrupt her. But T'challa got to her first.
ALL CHARACTERS ARE 18+ UNLESS TOLD OTHERWISE
Tumblr media
PART TWO
Y/n was practicing with the Majorettes for the game coming up, she had her dance part in this choreography this time. To the beat, your hips moved and danced.
Your part came up, and you destroyed it. you ended it with the splits easily getting up with no trouble, a sound of clapping came in, and you looked up, seeing Erik Kilmonger. You rolled your eyes and went to the locker room and turned to the showers. you didn't understand how your friend Sasha fucked with him.
But it's not your business who does what with who, just as long as you didn't let anyone in your body until you saved it for marriage.
You showered, feeling eyes on you, you shook it off, aint nobody watching me. you bent down scrubbing your legs. You hummed a song your mother sang to you when you were little,once you were done you wrapped yourself in a towel after drying your body off.
when you turned around . you jumped at nothing since you expected something or someone to be there . you sighed to yourself, just scaring yourself for nothing.
you went to your locker in the girl's locker room, you got dressed spraying your perfume, putting your lotion on your body.
Erik came up to you, he smelled you. "Nice perfume, and lotion you smell good. who are you again?" he said to you, he knew who you were, everyone did.
After all, you were Y/N L/N, the Daughter of the superintendent and the principal. You laughed at what he said. "Sorry my dad said I can't talk to conceited men" you walked away from him with your bag, and Sasha came out of a room.
"Hey Y/nnn~ were going to a party tonight can you come?" She said wrapping her arms around you. "Let me check."
You called your mom, on speakerphone. "Hey mama, can I stay the night at Sasha's? there's not gonna be 'nyone but us home and I don't want her to be alone" you said innocently "Of course baby, just be on time at school my love," your mom said and you hung up.
"is he gonna be there?" you said looking at Erik " duhh.. Hes my fuckbuddy , he has to come!" she said, Erik smiled and laughed.
He was charming. his smile, his body, his eyes. you shook your head walking out. "Y/n! " Shuri ran over, and her girlfriend Maria (calling y/n that from mona lisa, in this story) came over too.
Maria hugged you showing you love. " hey love <3," she said hugging you. Shuri's girlfriend was a beauty, " Is y/n coming to the party?" she looked at Sasha.
"Yeah! but if ha motha asks, it's just her staying at my house " Everyone nodded.
BEFORE THE PARTY
"what am I gonna wear," You said. Sasha pulled a dress out. she gave you it, some heels, and a purse. You came in with the Outfit on, she smiled at you, styling your hair. "do you want makeup?" she asked you with her beautiful amile "mhm!!" you nodded putting your makeup on.
lous boominc Music was heard outside, and you flinched" that's just T' picking us up c'mon" you went down the stairs walking to the car with Sasha.
Erik pov.
T'challa pulled up with Maria, Shuri, and erik in the car. His eyes wandered around the neighborhood "school money got them into a gated community. " Erik said, He saw Y/n, She was cute a little bit. I can tell Sasha's Slutty ass dressed her. my eyes went to y/n's ass, lord almighty she takes care of herself. "god damn. I love me some majorettes." I said. Shuri laughed.
" And ain't you fucking with her friend? Isn't Sasha gonna be pissy if you did something?" T'challa said Turning to me.
"Nah, like you ordered she's dying when I get her alone, her family fucks with my shipment, cops n all," he said. "Coldblooded," Shuri said.
"Coldblooded or keeping our asses out of jail, and either way, you not gettin to her. I will" T'challa said. Y/n and Sasha got in the car, she sat in the middle and Y/n was between the two.
Erik looked at her phone, she was on his Instagram, and his ego was fueled. He went to her ear. "play with me. I'm right here doll." he whispered. looking at T'Challa's eyes who stared at him threateningly through the rearview mirror.
Y/n Pov
I shivered at what he said, I do not have the time
or patience for him. I shook my head texting him, I didn't want Sasha to be mad at me if I flipped out.
Tumblr media
I turned off my phone rolling my eyes hearing Erik laugh. He didn't deserve to laugh. When we got to the party Erik helped Sasha out and T'Challa helped me out. I wrapped my arm around his, and when we came inside the party we Looked like Atlanta's hot couple. " stick with me kay?" he said looking at me with gentle eyes, I smiled " I never planned on straying.. outside of school im nun' but a scardy cat." you said giggling. You heard his charming chuckle.
You looked at him with your eyes sparkling.
LATER
T'Challa pov.
The music was loud enough to overpower gunshots. good. Erik could get the job done, I don't know what Y/n had or how many drinks, but she was dancing and whining on me. I held her waist, leaning in and whispering "you better stop before I do something you or I regret" I said in her ear.
I had the patience of the gods today. I knew who her dad was too. The main man fucking up our operations and trying to get me in jail along with my members. Nicholas Joseph Fury, luckily the crazy bitch doesn't even know my identity or have information on any of us.
A loud bang was heard, and y/n stopped going to the noise but I stopped her. "you don't wanna do that baby" I pulled her back, and her drunken yet soft eyes looked at me, I felt so guilty.
"Someone could be hurt T' " she said, I got lost in her pretty eyes. "Your eyes are beautiful.." I mumbled.
She pulled away running to where the sound came from. I chased after her sighing when I heard the scream
Y/ n Pov
I froze seeing my childhood best friend dead on the ground, a bullet in her head.
Erik had blood on him, and Shuri had gloves on as she disposed of the body with chemicals.
They turned to me and suddenly everything went black...
TO BE CONTINUED
46 notes · View notes
ichorai · 1 year
Text
mishipeshu ; namor.
Tumblr media
read part one ; amor.
pairing ; namor x mutant!gn!reader
synopsis ; one rotten fruit does not mean the entire grove is to be thrown away.
words ; 2.0k
themes ; angst, fluff, mutant au, married au
warnings / includes ; black panther: wakanda forever spoilers, more or less a sequel to this fic, reader is a mutant and can transform into a creature known as the mishipeshu, mentions of colonizers and mutant bigotry, descriptions of blood and injuries
main masterlist.
Tumblr media
Pain was not a feeling you were unfamiliar with. 
Your entire life, pain followed just behind you like a dark, stormy cloud hanging over your head. It was there when you left Talokan for the surface-world. It was there when the humans turned against you once they found out you were a mutant. It was there when Namor found you amongst them.
And for a short period of time, Namor acted as a barrier to the constant pain—a salve to your wounds. With him, you had duped yourself into thinking that the pain was gone. 
Now, as you stared him down with wide eyes and a clenched jaw, you realized just how foolish you’d been.
“You want to attack Wakanda…” you said, deathly calm, “because they won’t fight your war with the surface world?”
Narrowing his eyes, Namor stepped closer to you. The vibranium-tipped spear clutched in his fist glinted menacingly—you were lucky to have caught him just before his strike on Wakanda. “They killed our people.”
“In self defense!” you retaliated, throwing your arms up. “You were going to kill the girl! She is a kid!”
“I knew it,” your husband sneered. “I knew you still cared for the land-dwellers. After all they’ve done to you!”
There it was. Pain flared within your chest, crawling through the crevices of your ribcage and winding taut. The deep scars that ran down your abdomen and legs never went away, not after all this time—not even with your mutant powers. They were a reminder of their hatred. Of why you left with Namor and came back to Talokan.
“One rotten fruit does not mean the entire grove is to be thrown away, mi amor,” you whispered. Tears pricked the corner of your vision, and you swallowed the heavy lump in your throat. Head held high, you swam over to him, closing the short distance between the two of you. You placed a hand on his chest, just above where his heart laid. “Do not do this. You spared me when we first met—you showed me mercy. Do not tell me the person I fell in love with is gone.”
Conflict warred within his dark irises. This was tearing him apart, you could see it as clear as day. He gazed upon you with part frustration, and part longing. 
For you, only for you, did he take a second to reconsider. 
After a lengthy pause, he spoke again. “If I do not stop them now… we will never be safe from them.”
It seemed that his mind was made. 
“Is this what you want to be?” you spat out, stumbling away from him. “A king that rules through fear? The almighty K’uk’ulkan?” The last word was practically dripping with venomous animosity. 
“I love my people,” hissed Namor. It seemed like he wanted to get closer, but he stopped when you only drew yourself further away. “I love… I love you, mi vida.”
Scoffing, you shook your head. “Perhaps you do. But not more than your hatred for the surface-dwellers.”
The stagnant silence that stretched between the two of you was thick, bordering on torturous. Your husband could only helplessly stare at you. 
“I’m not going to let you attack an entire nation for protecting themselves.” Your words shattered the fragile quiet, like a hammer through glass. Namor’s eyes hardened. The fingers on his spear flexed.
“You can’t stop me,” he warned, uncharacteristically soft.
“I can die trying,” you replied, determined. 
Without having to vocalize it, you knew he was pleading with you to stand down. He tilted his head, regarding you with a wounded expression of betrayal. “You would die for them?”
“No, amor. I would die for you.” Locking your jaw, you rolled your shoulders and morphed into your mutant form—a Mishipeshu, as the land-dwellers called you.
And with that, you lunged. 
You dove at him with unsheathed claws, catching him by surprise and raking your talons down his face with a snarl. Despite his initial shock, he recovered quickly, effortlessly dodging your second strike, grabbing the dagger-like ridges on your spine, and yanking you back out of his way. 
“I will not fight you!” your husband roared. There were deep, jagged gashes running down the side of his face from where you scratched him, steadily leaking dark ichor and dissipating out into the ocean water. It broke your heart to see one of his pointed ears bleeding profusely—it seemed one of your claws had torn clean through half of the cartilage. 
His words fell upon deaf ears.
You swooped downward, sharp fangs sinking into the meat of his shin until you heard a sick crack of his bones cave in with the pressure, and you jerked back, trying to put as much distance between him and the shore as you could. An ear-splitting bellow erupted from his lungs at the pain, but you didn’t let go, only clamping down harder. The bitter taste of his blood hitting your tongue nearly made you gag with revulsion. Your spiked tail, thick and lined with scales the color of fire, was quick to come around and wrap tightly over Namor’s neck as you swam as quickly as you could.
Deep down, you knew there was no way you could hold him off, but you couldn’t ever live with yourself if you at least didn’t try to stop him. The Mishipeshu was more than twice his size, sure, but Namor had the strength of a thousand Talokan fighters combined. 
Sudden pain erupted through your front paw and a caterwaul of fury echoed from your lungs upon seeing his vibranium spear sticking out of webbed foot. Namor grabbed your tail, now limp around his throat, and shoved you away once more, ripping the staff out of your flesh.
“DON’T!” he ordered when you growled, preparing to jump at him once again. The wounds you’d inflicted on his shin and the broken bone made him swim with a minor limp, though you knew that must’ve hurt more than words could describe. “I’ve cut your tail off before—don’t make me do it again.”
It seemed all the commotion alerted the rest of the Talokan warriors nearby and they were by his side in an instant. They pointed their vibranium-arrowed staffs at you, fanning out around your husband. 
Namor studied you for a minute longer, noticing the genuine fear flicker behind the amber eyes of your Mishipeshu form. Slowly, you morphed back to your Talokan form—a clear sign of surrender. 
“I love you, mi amor,” you said to him with a trembling voice, despite the dozens of warriors and spears between you. “Never forget that.”
Swiftly, you turned and swam away. Away from Talokan, away from the war, away from him. You left a trail of blood in your wake, seeping from the gaping hole in your foot. 
“Stop,” Namor barked at the Talokan as they began advancing after you. “Let them go.” They halted immediately. There was a war to win—and he’d fight it with or without you. 
His own words rang in his head.
Let them go.
Tumblr media
He found you on the warm beaches of Angola.
It’d been a year since you left Talokan.
He watched you from the ocean as you walked along the shore, stopping every so often to pick up small sea shells. It was a good thing it was nighttime, or else you would’ve seen him lurking amongst the clear waters. 
Perhaps a year ago, he would’ve stormed right up to you, wrapped his arms around you in a way that seemed almost foreign to him now, kissed you until the sun rose once more.
But he was a changed man now. 
He spent an entire year searching—and he knew better than to scare you away like that.
So he waited. 
A couple hours later, the early morning stained the sky with a tangerine haze, and you stepped out of your small beach-side hut in a matching orange tank-top. Around your neck were the seashells you collected the day prior, clacking against your sternum with each step as you made your way back to the shore. There was a figure among the horizon, and initially, you had just assumed it was an ambitious surfer, or a deep-sea diver of some sorts. 
But as the figure grew closer, you began to recognize the dark silhouette. After all—you fell asleep beside the very same body every night for years. 
When your husband emerged from the waters, you stood your ground, staring him down as he strode towards you. Droplets of water meandered down his tan skin, dripping down onto the fine golden sand. The vibranium jewelry he wore shone beneath the daylight, unchanged from when you last saw him.
You noted, with particular interest, that he wasn’t carrying a weapon.
“Took you a while to find me,” you said, so quietly that your words were nearly lost to the whispering wind. 
He studied you silently, dark eyes roaming over you, soaking you in. You’d changed quite a bit—hair cut significantly shorter than it used to be, a few more sun-kissed freckles spotting your skin, and a small tattoo etched into your bicep depicting a pointed ear. But you were still the same in many more ways; your eyes were wide, just like the way they always were when you were watching him, the small, faded scar on your jaw was still there, and you still had that gentle slope to your lips that Namor was never able to resist kissing.
Noticing his gaze directed at your tattoo, you shifted slightly so he could see it better.
“I had it tattooed so you’d always be with me, in a way,” you said, a hesitant smile gracing your lips. 
He stepped closer to you, still quiet.
“K’uk’ulkan—” you started, but he lifted a finger, effectively silencing you.
“Amor,” he croaked out, voice hoarse. “You call me amor.”
And then, he kissed you. It was nearly visceral, how he hooked his arm around your abdomen, and tucked his other hand against the back of your head, fingers threading through your hair as he leaned into you. His nose knocked into yours almost painfully, but neither of you minded. Both of your hands were splayed over his chest, digging your nails into his pectorals, brushing against his warm jewelry. You trembled against him, a scalding tear slipping down your cheek, mingling with the salt water still dripping down his hair. 
“I missed you… so much, mi vida,” he whispered once you parted ways, his forehead slanting over yours as he gazed at you with blatant affection. “I am so sorry—I was blind with hatred. And I didn’t want to listen to you because I thought backing down from a fight was weak. I didn’t know that living with that… that anger, and being merciful to your enemies is the strongest thing a leader can do. Shuri had every opportunity to end my life a year ago. She wanted to—I could see it in her eyes. But she didn’t. And for the longest time, I was left wondering why. I realized that if we succumbed to our hatred, we would be no better than the surface-colonizers. You were right, mi vida. I’m so sorry.”
“Oh, amor,” you uttered, breathless, snaking your arms over his neck and pressing your nose against the column of his throat as you embraced him, breathing in his scent. He smelled of sunlight, of coconuts, of salt. How you missed him. “I missed you, too. I love you so much.”
He grasped your chin between his pointer finger and thumb, lifting your face so he could meet your gaze. He kissed you again, softer this time, his septum piercing grazing your cheek.
“Come home,” he mumbled, gently stroking your jaw with the back of his fingers. “Come back to Talokan, Mishipeshu.”
You bowed your head, hiding a brilliant smile. “If you’ll have me, K’uk’ulkan.”
2K notes · View notes
inmyheadimobsessed · 1 year
Text
When You Left My Picture Changed
Tumblr media
pairing: shuri ✘ plussize!black!reader
summary: motherhood was a thing you craved, your dream being to carry and give birth to your own children. you wanted a family, a wife, maybe a cat. meeting shuri gave you love, marrying her gave you a family, though your body still housed the desire to carry a life. your heart condition hindered this, however, and so did shuri's apprehension.
word count: 16.5k (look...)
contains: fluff to ANGST, lots of feels, pregnancy complications, miscarriage, mentions of blood (i wasn't descriptive with it though), medical issues, MAJOR character death (yours), shuri loves her wife y'all like she LOVESSSS her wife so so much poor baby, bittersweet ending(ish), implied nsfw stuff
tags: @verachii @zayswriting @quintessencewrites @rxcently @widowmakker @blackgcomica @n7cje @dejaonline @shinsousliya @generallysapphic @mbakuetshurisprincess @pinkwright @saintwrld @axailslink @mocha-aya @letitias-fav @uhwhatsay @6-noir @cuddl3s4shur1 @percsane @chidinma @shuriszn @lppriceisright @sweetalittleselfish-honey @abenomeiiii @marsolgy @la-reine-insane @shurisjournal @shurismainbxtch @shurisbbymama @bestfriend491 @shuriri4life @adeola-the-explorer @bubshri @playhousedistee @cafehyunji @bigbigbigfan @vixentheplanet @bratydoll
divider by: @firefly-graphics
note: this is inspired by a book i read recently, before the coffee gets cold. that book really kinda destroyed me so i thought i would destroy y'all in return, as usual, i got carried away. y'all just gon have to bare with me on this one fr, like we going on this journey together. y'all better read this cause i put my pussy into this and i'm very proud of it, and i had to get this idea out of my head. it's probably the only piece of angst y'all will get outta me. but i hope youse enjoy still and i hope you shed a tear. shouts out to oomf for translations! mwah mwah!!
translations: my other half - bambo’lwami, my person - mtuwam (all other translations are in the text)
Tumblr media
Shuri exhaled, plummeting beside your perspiring form to admire your nakedness under the moonlight. A mellow breeze danced its way into your bedroom and past your curtains through open balcony doors, bringing with it the captivating aroma of dewy night. Their tango you were accustomed to; Shuri grew attached to the act of making love to you as the stars watched and the city listened.
Examining the aftermath of her handy work was also a thing she enjoyed, and she harbored no shame in doing so. Blown brown eyes scanned you keenly, taking in the pretty blemishes her mouth sketched into your flesh. Your breathlessness left her in awe, though you still noted the flash of concern in her eyes, as you always did, and it flamed your damp skin the longer she stared.
Her gaze still made you blush, even after all this time; she held this practiced way of not only looking at you, but peering deep within you as well. Her eyes inspected your innards in the most intimate of ways, seeing all that you were, and everything you wished to be. You loved it, being so wholly known by your love, but the action was never lacking intensity.
Shuri knew this, and she undoubtedly basked in her ability to rattle you so.
“What?” You huffed a soft giggle, unable to lay still under her continued scrutiny, and she grinned knowingly. That same grin she housed for you alone. Shuri kept it hidden from others, only ever bringing it out when in your presence. To be marveled at by the Princess — a thing of fantasies — but this fantasy was your reality.
Her lips met your sweaty temple, pressing in for longer than usual. “Let's have a baby.”
Words, and their syllables alike, knew you no longer as you gaped at your beloved in utter disbelief. “A-A baby?”
“Yes.” She brushed a stray curl from your eyes.
You blinked. Months had trekked by of you begging Shuri tirelessly for the same thing she'd just casually requested. Months of you not so subtly dropping hints: “accidentally” ending up in the children's section at the store, admiring the tiny onesies and tiny booties. Shuri always located you with ease when you wandered off, even without checking your location on her Kimoyo beads.
“We’d be amazing mothers, no?” You’d suggest, smiling big when her curls inevitably popped into the aisle. She never responded, only ever shaking her head with a soft chuckle before beckoning you along as you pouted.
It was not a thing she opted to voice out loud, and she never had to. Shuri’s apprehension was a tangible thing. A clogger of time, of space, and of your air. The force of her unrest was sometimes enough to stifle your arguments whenever the pair of you ended up on the topic of expanding your family beyond you and your kitten.
Shuri's trepidation was in no way unwarranted though. Your long-standing dream to carry and give birth to your own children was one met with support from your wife; she knew what you yearned for, however, the complications that could accompany pregnancy were where all her focus resided, given your heart condition.
It was a woe weighing heavy on her mind. Denying you was never an easy task, it was not one she was particularly fond of either, but she refused to compromise your health.
Even still, she always managed to tiptoe around the topic and it irked you, especially considering you were aware a family was also something she wanted with you. Apprehension about your health fueled her resistance, but there was no denying she held out even more due to the loss of her own loved ones. Her baba and her brother; grief marred her mind, and the prospect of losing you as well was not one she readily entertained.
Understandably so, which was why her declaration jarred you. It had never been like her to spearhead the conversation of a child, that was always your doing.
“You better not be joking with me, my love. It will not end well for you.” You narrowed your eyes at her in the dim room.
“I’m not. I know it's your dream, and I want all of your dreams to come to pass.” She sported a concrete grin, this was her way of cementing her decree. Shuri was not lying. This was not one of her ruses.
Her easy way of adorning you with reassuring words would forever be a thing you refused to grow used to. “How long have you been thinking about this one my love?”
Shuri laughed, trying, and failing to conceal a blush as she bit her lip, “Can I be honest?”
“Please.”
“I hadn't really thought about it. Not seriously anyway, or at least not about doing it in the way you want until moments ago.”
Your smirk grew and she shied away. “You mean just then? When you were inside of me?”
“Don't say it like that please, ugh. I can change my mind, you know?” Shuri turned away from you then, shoving her face deep into her pillow to hide the embarrassment covering her cheeks.
“Oh, you are so cute! You want to get me pregnant, Princess?”
She groaned when you tugged her jaw to face you. “Will you stop it? I'm begging, you're making me sound like a pervert. I just want to have a baby with my wife, Bast!”
You giggled, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips before nuzzling into her bare chest. You listened for her heartbeat, the stuttering thump of it, and the corners of your lips curled against her body. The rattling inside her was uneven — it was erratic and irregular as it often was after sex. Yours was like that, more so than Shuri's, more so than anyones. You loved it because it gave you a fraction of normalcy. How could your own heart be faulty if your wife’s beat similarly?
“So, you would like to have a baby with me?” You questioned, surveying her deeply and she nodded.
Shuri cupped your face, swatting away a rogue tear that made a home for itself under your left eye with the pad of her thumb. She hoisted her digit to her lips, sucking sweetly on the droplet and you gasped. “Yes.”
“A baby I will carry.”
She nodded again, “A baby you shall carry, my love.”
“Shuri… you know how badly I want this. You know how long I have wished–”
She placed her delicate lips on yours, catching you off guard, but you dissolved into it all the same. “We are one,” A warm palm pressed itself into your ever-jumping chest, and she lifted your own to hers. “Our hearts beat as one. I want what you want, our wishes are the same. So, have a baby with me, beloved. Hmm?”
A grin bright enough to outshine the moon and her glimmering children plastered itself onto your face. “Okay.”
Shuri’s laugh resounded, and so did your giggles as she kissed you all over. Her lips brushed all of you: Cheeks and lips. Neck and chest. She licked a long line down your abdomen, sucking your hips as a final pit stop before her tongue found your drenched core for the umpteenth time that night. And you gave her what she wanted, fingers tangling in her hair as gorgeous cries crept out your depths from the sweet sweet sensation of your wife devouring you entirely.
•••
Shuri skipped excitedly down the brightly lit hospital hallway alongside her brother, braids swaying to and fro with enthusiasm that rivaled her own. The Princess's smile was one to be awed at. Experiencing thrill inside walls such as the ones surrounding them now was not a typical occurrence, but for the young genius, her current environment was one of familiarity.
Plucking Shuri from her permanent post down in her lab always proved to be tricky, the act requiring a certain type of finesse, the type only her big brother possessed. He completed the task with ease and always on the first try. T’challa also held awareness of his sister's unyielding passion to help those who she could, and he took advantage of that more frequently than he would ever be willing to admit.
An abundance of the technology being used inside the building came alive first, in her lab, and Shuri could unabashedly affirm it excited her to see her creations be put to use in the way she and her team intended. T’challa knew this about his sister, and it was this very knowledge that convinced the teenage girl to accompany him on his monthly visit to Wakanda’s Medical Center.
Typically, this was a journey made by him and Nakia, an activity cherished by them both. But, Nakia happened to be otherwise preoccupied with the planning of her next mission, and she encouraged her beloved to have his sister tag along in her place.
So here he was, strolling casually beside his dearest little sister, shaking his head playfully at the joy her body housed.
He smiled as he peered over at Shuri, “If I didn't know any better, I would say you little sister, are delighted to be here.”
Shuri bobbed her head in agreement, “I am.”
“I don't think the patients in this hospital would take too kindly to your chipper demeanor, especially considering some of them are not likely to make it. We are here only to offer comfort and compassion to those who may need it. We aren't here for games, Shuri.”
Shuri rolled her eyes at her brother’s statement as she strode ahead of him. “So serious all the time brother. I’m delighted to help, that is what I meant.”
He nodded when Shuri tossed a glance over her shoulder, swallowing his laughter as they began their rounds.
After an hour, the Princess found herself growing bored of the way her brother chose to do things, so, to no one's surprise, she wandered. Shuri explored various wings of the hospital, most of which were plagued by the crushing weight of melancholy. She did not enjoy this, but it was to be expected, and she did what she could to ease the minds of those who were open to her brand of comfort, patients and their families alike.
She couldn't help but scoff at the thought of her brother's impending I told you so; she knew it was underway once he caught wind of her excursions.
The maternity ward carried a different feel than the ones she'd previously traveled to though. There was a sense of hope residing there, a semblance of love for new life, and this, she appreciated. Shuri stood in front of the glass window, peering at the newborn babies behind it and she couldn't fight her growing smile. The Princess valued new life; new life came with the potential for greatness, this was an ideal bestowed upon her by her big brother, and it was an ideal she held in high regard
Amidst her admiration, the brush of a presence crept up beside her, and with this presence came the aroma of watermelon and something minty that she could not pinpoint. The scent combination was heady though, and it pulled on her attention.
Shuri’s gaze shifted from the babies to the body of a girl standing impossibly close to her. This puzzled her, because they were the only two in front of the window, there was enough room for each of them to stand comfortably apart. She grew amused at the sight, the girl was on her tippy toes as she peered beyond the glass, totally compelled by the babbling infants and their squirming. It was quite cute, to say the least, and the Princess’s intrigue began to bustle.
Brown eyes scanned the girl: a white gown draped her body, stopping right above her ankles, and the Princess smiled softly at the cute fuzzy socks covering her feet; they were black and white, and seemed to mirror the cartoon image of panda’s. A large puff sat still atop her head, perfectly round and kinky and adorably messy. Her complexion was a little washed, but the deepness of her skin’s brown still shone through resiliently, robbing the Princess of the air she once breathed.
Shuri had never witnessed eyes so shiny, so striking. They studied the babies with love and something she could only read as want. The girl before her, wore beauty so gracefully, as though she was crafted to stun. And she stunned Shuri, she left every last one of her nerves shot.
She understood now, T’challa’s tendency to freeze each time he looked at Nakia, because Shuri was indeed frozen.
Her feet resisted movement, and despite each of her efforts to pick them up, her sneakers remained frosted to the vinyl flooring. Shuri's lips hung agape and her eyes bulged as she watched the girl. Her heart, oh her poor wayward heart, it smacked against her chest so violently, one would think they were at odds and her internal organs were plotting a coup.
And when this majestic girl smiled, it reached her eyes and they beamed brighter, which the Princess did not think was a thing of possibility. Shuri was certain there was no smile that could ever compare to the one she gawked at now. It was warm, and enough to melt the frost keeping her frozen in place.
“Would you like to know why I adore babies so much, Princess?” Her voice was a song, one she sang sweetly as she clung to the cool metal of her IV pole. Shuri, like many others, was an enjoyer of good music, and this melody bleeding from pretty lips had now made itself her most favorite of all.
What were words? Shuri thought as she coursed her brain for a response to the question she was just asked. Her mouth moved, but Shuri only heard the deafening rattle of her heart inside her burning ears, so she opted for a weak nod, praying desperately that it would suffice for this beauty before her.
“It is easy to fall in love with them,” She drawled, and if the Princess was slightly more coherent, she would have noticed the way this girl scooted closer to her person. “They love you automatically, and once you realize this, that this tiny human loves you and needs you, it isn't hard to reciprocate that love.”
Shuri nodded again, still chasing after words, still gaping in wonder. This girl was wondrous, she'd discerned.
“I think it speaks to the simplicity of life, or rather the simplicity life could potentially hold. I think it makes the act of loving, simpler as well. Won’t you agree, Princess?” She hadn't turned to face Shuri as she spoke, not once; her pretty eyes were left locked on the newborns she adored so wholly the entire while, and this served to heighten Shuri’s fascination.
She bobbed her head once more with an ever-muddled mind, consuming the poetic tone in which this girl spoke, committing each syllable to memory. This feeling wasn't one she could not recognize. She understood it completely; Shuri was enamored by this girl and her presence. But the sensation remained foreign still, and the rapidness in which it arrived was not a speed she was accustomed to, nor was it one she'd anticipated.
The girl turned finally, glancing at the Princess briefly before returning her focus to the babies, and Shuri noted their shoulders were now pressed into each other. The pressure was magnificent, one she wanted to know forever.
“Bye.” One word and she was off, and so was her touch. The only thing left in her wake was the smell she carried with her. Shuri found herself appreciating the remnants of the aroma, like it was a gift this girl awarded to her, a gift she would cherish for as long as she was allowed.
She inhaled the scent, smiling faintly to herself before muttering, “Bye…”
The girl’s form was long gone at that point, but her likeness lingered, in the air and inside of the Princess.
When she reunited with T’challa later that day, Shuri's smile still blared, and her brother grew curious. “Do you feel fulfilled by your visit, little sister?”
She chuckled softly, dipping her head to conceal her blush as she recalled the gorgeous girl who put it there, and how she felt it would now be a permanent part of her features. “Yes, brother. I am fulfilled.”
•••
One week. One entire week had passed following the conversation between you and Shuri about starting your family. Shuri hadn't mentioned it when she woke; she merely went about her morning routine of getting your things ready for the day as she hummed. The topic was neglected during breakfast, with Shuri placing your plate before you as she sat. She grabbed your hand, like always, diving into her plate silently.
Watching her, and anticipating her words proved useless when she stood to clear the table. She kissed your cheek on her way out the door, calling a quick I love you over her shoulder, and she was off. You realized then, that your wife's declaration couldn't have been one of sincerity, not if it had been so easy for her to avoid the subject all together the next day. And the acceptance of that hurt.
Days seeped into evenings into nights, and your body burned with the passing of time, it sizzled in irritation the longer she ignored your obvious frustration. Tonight though, you’d decided you’d had enough of the waiting, and enough of this promise that forever remained empty. The foreseeable conversation with your wife would be one that produced answers and results.
Arriving home early to cook her favorite meal as a means to lure her in and lower her guard was the plan; resisting your cooking was a tough task for Shuri, you’d learned this fairly early on in your marriage, and it became a go-to tactic of getting what you wanted out of her. Never once had it failed you, and it wouldn't tonight.
“How was your day, bambo’lwami? You seem tense.” Shuri questioned as she toyed with your hand across the dinner table, spinning the stunning silver rings adorning your ring finger mindlessly.
A manicured thumb brushed the sizable purple stone sitting pretty on your digit, and you listened for her blow of laughter. It was like clockwork, Shuri needed only a glimpse of your engagement ring to plunge herself deep within the memories from the day she proposed, and there she dwelled, for as long as you permitted her to. An endearing habit, from the most endearing woman.
Maintaining your stern attitude was proving to be an impossible task the longer you allowed your eyes to stay locked on your now entwined fingers, a break was inevitable, this you knew. “It was nice. We're on the chapter about long division now, and I was reminded I am in no way a maths person.”
“I, for one, love numbers and long division. I don't enjoy remainders though, I like my answers concise.” Shuri smiled at you; her voice gave it away.
Seeing Shuri’s face had never been necessary when assessing if she was indeed peering at you; the feel of her searing stare had been a thing you'd made yourself familiar with long ago. It held a certain intensity back then, and it's only grown in weight since the two of you were teenagers.
You let your eyes flutter up to catch hers, learning you were correct. She wore a grin, one that widened at the sight of your deep browns, and it was then that you cracked, albeit slightly. “Maybe you should come teach my students then, hmm?”
“I thought you’d never ask.” Her light chuckle pulled one out of you and you bit your lip as you eyed her face. Bast, she was so beautiful, and said beauty whisked your breath away each day. Her power was immense in that way, and it shattered your facade entirely. “You're staring, lovely girl.”
You shook your head with a shy smile, “I know.”
“If there's food in my teeth, I’m blaming you.” Her laugh was louder now, and you allowed it to wash over you like rain. You imagined a little girl, whose chest housed that same booming laughter, running, and giggling across the palace floors as Shuri chased her. She would be an amazing mother, she had the heart for it, the fortitude, her patience with you told you that much.
“While we're on the topic of children…”
She made a soft curious sound in the back of her throat, something resembling a whine, and Shuri tilted her head. “Are we on the topic of children? From my understanding we were speaking about maths, and how much you suck at it.”
“I'm being serious, Shuri.” You warned, but the amusement never left her pupils.
“So am I.”
You sighed, feeling defeated before you even got a chance to begin. Shuri always managed to shift the subject with her humor, and usually, you let her because an argument would do neither of you any good. But you wouldn't bend so easily tonight, you refused to. “Shuri, do you remember what you said to me last week, when we were in bed?”
“Not entirely, no, but I'm sure it was obscene. You want to refresh my memory? Tell me what I said to you in bed, sthandwa, repeat it for me.” The seductive slur of her sentence had you squeezing your legs together, protesting her pull and the hold she had over you.
Your frustration began its bustling once more, and an exasperated sigh left your lips, “Shuri, can you please not joke? Just this once, I am trying to have a serious conversation with you.” Clearing the table silently was your only sense of solace, and you did so as your wife watched you, amused.
“You know, now that I'm thinking about it. I do recall a chat, a brief one, in between all the pretty sounds you were making for me.” She smirked, clearly seeking to rile you up, but you decided it was best not to react. Instead, you placed both your plates in the sink, turning on the faucet as you waited for her to continue. Shuri's tone of voice let you know there was more to be said, and it would be a lie to say you weren't curious about where she planned to steer this conversation.
She stood then, making her way over to you at the sink, and snaked her arms around your abdomen. Your eyes panned down to how she held you, they trained on how her inked fingers interlocked across your stomach, and you exhaled. You were tense before she touched you, all knotted up over the continuous cycle that never panned out in your favor, but you melted now — you melted for your wife. “Shuri.”
“Yes, it's coming to me now,” Shuri bent down, kissing your neck before hooking her chin over your shoulder, and you couldn't help inhaling the floral mist of her perfume. “Was there mention of us having a baby? No, that can't be right. That doesn't sound like me. Does that sound like me, sthandwa?”
“Shuri.”
When she chuckled, it vibrated through you, and the waves began to chip away at your frustration. “My love, do you really think I've forgotten our conversation?”
“No, I don't. But I do think you're avoiding the subject, like you always do.”
“If I’d been avoiding it, would I have gotten us an appointment with a fertility specialist for next week?” That sly grin of hers was back now, you could hear it in her words, feel it on your skin as her mouth moved.
You dropped the soapy plate, not caring if it shattered in the sink as you spun to face your wife. “You did what?”
“I'm sure you heard me.” And again, you were correct, the smile on her face was one of pride and it only grew the longer you gazed up at her. Something came over you then, and you smacked her, hard against her chest causing her to wince.
“Ouch!”
“That's for making me think you’d lied.”
“Have I ever lied to you, my love?” She questioned, dramatically rubbing the spot where you hit her and you rolled your eyes.
“Not that I know of.”
She softened her tone, doing away with every ounce of levity it previously held. “Then why would you assume I've lied now? That I would lie about this?”
“This is the first time we've spoken about having a child together in a week.” Meek were your words; timid and unsure as you let them tumble from your lips, and you dipped your head. But your wife was having none of that, she hoisted your chin lovingly with her pointer finger, reveling in your beauty and the shy way you bit your lip before her.
Her smile was back again, tugging along with it, a hint of mischief. “Truthfully, I was only waiting to see how long you’d go before your frustration got the better of you. A week is far longer than I predicted.”
You hit her again, and this time she laughed, causing you to mirror her action.
“Now,” Shuri kissed you deeply, tugging you toward your room. “Are you going to let me put a baby in you?”
You giggled against her mouth, allowing her to rip your blouse open hungrily as if you hadn't just fed her, and you listened for the chorus of buttons descending to and clattering on the floor. “I don't think it works that way, Shuri.”
“Care to test that hypothesis?”
•••
The gleam of Shuri’s smile reflected brightly in the window before her as she kept her eyes on the newborns she’d grown fond of watching. In all honesty, her initial return to the hospital was not entirely for them, but over the last three days, Shuri realized there was peace in observing, and they became a calming distraction as she waited.
As the minutes ticked by, she was beginning to believe her reason for showing up would not be gracing her with her presence today, and she grew impatient the longer she was made to stand alone. Pretty babies did what they could to hold her attention, but the pretty girl she'd arrived to see held the most space in her mind. Usually, the two girls would be shoulder to shoulder already, a feeling Shuri found herself chasing, one she missed on her return to the palace, and it was a sensation that slithered its way into her dreams as she slept.
When she turned to leave, the squeaking of wheels made her wince, and the noise barred her from doing so. She turned her body to face the window of babies once more, and there she was, outlined beneath all that hair floating above her head, donning it as one would a crown.
“Were you about to leave, Princess?” She didn't move, nor had she thrown a glance Shuri's way, and yet, the Princess's breath stuttered anyway, merely from listening to this girl speak.
“I-I was, but I think, I think I will stay n-now, since you're here.” Shuri was proud of herself and her ability to say words today, but she still blushed when the girl giggled at the crack in her voice towards the end of her sentence.
She nodded, gesturing for Shuri to join her, and the Princess did so excitedly. “You were waiting for me.”
“I was.” She watched the girl watch the babies, and she allowed the fire inside her chest to flicker alive. Shuri could control it, she believed in her ability to.
Silence befell the teenage girls shortly after, a comforting one, Shuri thought, one that felt like home, and she recalled something her brother said about his relationship with Nakia.
“If you are able to sit in silence with the one you love, and have it be comforting, it is likely that you’ve found your one. Their presence being enough to soothe speaks to your connection.”
She’d made fun of him then, but now, this quote became one she could not wrestle away. Had this feeling stirred awake by this girl been love? Shuri wasn't sure, she'd never been in love before. Regardless of her confusion, three things made themselves abundantly clear: the sweet mist of watermelon clinging to this girl brought her comfort, the press of their shoulders grounded her in a world where they existed alone, and her presence certainly did its part in soothing the Princess.
It startled Shuri, as she gawked at this beauty now; the notion that she could very well love this girl after only knowing her a short while, but the acceptance of the idea wasn't one she felt needed debating.
“You haven't asked me. In the three days you've visited, not once have you asked me.” The girl peered up at Shuri with amused irises and she let her curious smile slip.
Shuri's eyebrow jumped, but she matched the mirth swimming in the pretty eyes that gaped at her. “Asked you what?”
“What's wrong with me.”
“What's wrong with you?” Shuri's question was not one meant to be invasive, because the thought that something could be wrong with the girl in front of her now was never one that crossed her mind, she simply repeated what was said to her out of confusion.
“My heart hates me.”
This revelation wasn't one the Princess understood, and that spoke volumes, because there was very little that Shuri found herself unable to comprehend. How could one’s heart hate them? Organs were not sentient. But she wasn't sure that was a thing she still believed, not when her own heart seemed to be breathing and brimming with a life of its own inside her flaming sternum as she stood next to this girl.
She watched as the girl read her expression on her reflection in the glass and her giggle only served to perplex Shuri more. “What?”
“My heart, she hates me. I assumed you wanted to know what was wrong with me, why I’m here, even though you’d been too polite to ask. I was born with a weak heart.”
Personifying her heart, Shuri found this to be fitting for this girl she had grown attached to, and it made her blood rush. Understanding flushed through the Princess then, and she continued gaping at the beauty this girl housed. “I wasn't–”
“Your staring gave it away, Princess. Just as your staring now is giving away the way you're racking your brain, trying to conclude what condition I could possibly have, if there's a cure, if you can cure me.”
Did she think Shuri's staring was to gauge her ailment? Sure, she was aware there had to be reasons for her residing in a hospital, reasons she lugged an IV around, but Shuri’s focus was never on that, it was only ever on her captivating aura and the effortless way she wormed her way into her cells.
“Does a weak heart prevent you from loving?”
For the first time over the past three days, the girl turned to face Shuri, and it was more than a once-over, she allowed Shuri to capture her gaze. The Princess marveled at the swirling deep browns peering up at her now, and the awe dancing inside. The question wasn't one she'd planned to ask, but it jabbed its way out of her throat and past her lips, warranting an answer.
The girl dipped her head, and it was an action the Princess recognized all too well; she was attempting to bury a blush. “No. It does not.”
“Does a weak heart prohibit your ability to receive love?”
She gasped softly at Shuri’s question, seemingly overwhelmed by the pressing force of it, and she shook her head. Shuri’s pride blared, satisfied with this role reversal — now it was she who snatched this girl’s breath and held her words in captivity.
“So, how can you believe there is something wrong with you? How can you conclude that your heart hates you? When she has never hindered you in such ways?”
She bit her lip, admiring Shuri's face and the sincerity coloring her features. “I think you're the woman I’m going to marry.”
“You will probably spend most of your nights in my lab if you do.” Shuri snorted, smirking sweetly at the girl with wistful browns.
•••
Your skin tightened under the harsh chill of the exam room as you waited. One would think a lifetime of doctor’s visits and spending most of your teen years in and out of the very hospital you were in now, would be preparation enough for an appointment such as this one. But believing that only served to showcase your naïveté, because, despite all of your run-ins with doctors, and nurses, and hospital rooms, none of those encounters rattled your entire nervous system in this way.
Shuri’s warm palm cupped your leaping knee, settling you as she flashed you that sweet smile you loved so much. “Bambo’lwami, I can hear your heart, it’s beating too fast. You need to calm down my love.”
“Maybe I would be able to calm down if it wasn’t so damn cold in this room. Is it normal for a hospital’s temperature to feel as though we are residing in Jabariland? Bast!”
A deep chuckle rumbled from Shuri’s pretty lips, and she used them to press a kiss to your temple. “I can assure you, lovely girl, that the temperature in this room is normal. Now,” She flattened her palm against the small of your back, massaging soft circles into your spine above your top. “Inhale for me?”
You obeyed her instruction, shutting your eyes and inhaling a large gust of air through your nose.
“That’s good, my lovely girl, hold it.” Her warm fingers still traced your back, and Shuri guided you lovingly through your exhale. “Now out, nice and slow. Perfect. You did so well, and I can already hear that heart rate decreasing. Few more times for me?”
Shuri ghosted her delicate lips over yours, letting them linger for a few beats, and you sighed into her mouth. This was the final step in her plan to relax you, and it was one of success, though she hadn't seemed at all surprised by her ability to. Your nerves still wrestled with each other inside you, but the match seemed to be coming to a close now. All because of your Shuri, who read you so deeply, assessing the exact thing you needed, even when your own desires were lost on you.
Her forehead pressed to yours, and you allowed her warmth the opportunity to slither its way through you. “Dr. Chara is the top fertility specialist in the country, and she happens to be a friend. These results will be perfect, trust me when I tell you you are in good hands, great hands my love.”
“I trust you.”
Just as Shuri removed her forehead from yours, Dr. Chara reentered the exam room. It was timed so perfectly, you were certain the act was deliberate on Shuri's end.
“Molweni.” You dipped your head, smiling nervously at the gorgeous doctor before you. “How are we feeling?”
It was an unnecessary question, you thought, surely your distress painted every inch of your perspiring face, was your rapidly bouncing knee not enough to answer this question? For a doctor, she did not appear to be observant.
Shuri’s palm found your knee again, and she gripped it firmly this time. “My apologies, she's a little nervous.”
“And that's normal.” Dr. Chara addressed you directly as she perched herself on the rolling white stool in the room. “Nerves are to be expected, but I can assure you, the results from your HSG are just as your wife predicted. We detected no blockage in your fallopian tubes. Everything is functioning in the way it's supposed to.”
The sigh that escaped you was one of relief, and Shuri pecked your cheek. She’d been right, you hadn't doubted her, but solid confirmation held more weight in this instance. “So this means we can move forward with the intrauterine insemination, correct? Because I do not want her doing IVF, it's too invasive, and I refuse to put any more strain on her body. This potential pregnancy already has her heart rate and blood pressure on the climb.”
You rolled your eyes, and Dr. Chara took note of your frustration. It wasn't unlike Shuri to take the lead in this conversation, she’d done the same thing during your first appointment, and she spends most of your nights in the bedroom reciting facts about possible risks and complications that may occur when coupled with your condition. Her behavior was not to be a deterrent, this you knew; Shuri only wanted you to be equipped with enough information before any important decisions were made.
And you appreciated her efforts wholeheartedly, but at times, it pained you to admit they could be discouraging. “I'm sure Dr. Chara knows all of this already, Shuri.”
“Your wife is correct, Princess. My recommendation, given your wife's condition, and considering the results of her hysterosalpingography, would be to move forward with the IUI. Now, this could involve medication, to ensure that you are ovulating if you otherwise would not be, or a trig–”
Shuri shook her head, “There is no need for a trigger shot or medication, I can tell you exactly when her ovulatory cycle will begin.”
“Shuri.”
“No, I know your body,” She tore her intense gaze from you reluctantly, placing it on Dr. Chara. “I know her body. There is no need for unnecessary steps that hold the potential of doing more harm than good. She will begin ovulating in three days from now. And it is my understanding that the procedure takes place a day or two after that, correct?”
Dr. Chara’s eyes fluttered to yours, and she studied you, analyzing your silence in all this before flicking her tablet off. “Yes, that is correct, Princess.”
“Okay. Then we will move forward with this.”
“And does this work for your wife, Princess?” Her question was coated in something you could not decipher, though the low growl simmering in Shuri's chest made you acutely aware it was not a tone signifying partnership. The two intelligent women were in a standoff in front of you, each unwilling to falter, each believing they had your best interest at heart.
Your tug on Shuri’s wrist caused the sound to dissipate, and her hard-set eyes softened when they found you, returning to their resting hue. “Does all of this work for you, my love?”
“Shuri, do you mind if I have a moment alone with Dr. Chara?”
There was a sigh, and she glanced over at her friend before turning back to you. “Okay, I’ll wait in the lobby.”
“Thank you, mtuwam.”
Like her commanding attitude, Shuri's hesitation to leave the room was something breathable, inhaled by both you and the doctor sitting patiently before you. But eventually she departed, taking with her the stifling fog that previously clogged the room, and you exhaled.
“Sorry about…her.” You laughed awkwardly and Dr. Chara matched it with a warm smile.
“Oh, I've worked with your wife on many different occasions, I know how she gets on. But this is not about her, it is about you, and your body.”
You exhaled again, nodding as you took in the doctor's words. This was about your body.
She cleared her throat, “She may not have been exactly polite in the way she went about it, but Shuri was indeed correct about everything she said. You are familiar with the way IUI works, yes?”
“I'm familiar with Shuri's briefings, yes.”
The two of you laughed at this, and it relaxed you. You felt comfortable with this woman, good, comfortability was a huge thing for you in these situations. “And she was correct about your ovulatory cycle?”
You nodded, “Yes. I will begin ovulating in three days.”
“Perfect. Now, onto the process. Are you familiar with the process?” Dr. Chara tilted her head and her scarlet locs shifted along with her. Your reflection was visible in the lenses of her glasses and you couldn't help but feel you looked like a child: brimming with curiosity and in search of guidance.
“Yes, but a refresher wouldn't hurt.”
She grinned, “No, it would not.”
“Alright so the day that you are ovulating, you will return here, to me. Your chosen sperm sample will be cleaned… You should feel no pain during this procedure, but there could be mild discomfort from the speculum…”
You bobbed your head at each of her words, storing every sentence in your mind, every syllable. It was true that you knew a lot of this already, through Shuri, but hearing it from the person performing the procedure offered a little more piece of mind.
“Do you have any questions for me?”
You bit your lip, pondering the only question you'd ever had about all of this, “Does wanting a baby make me selfish?”
“Why would wanting a baby be selfish?”
You shook your head, “With everything considered. My heart, the risks, the stress. I can't help but feel I'm being selfish.”
“Your body is powerful. Do you agree with that?”
“Ewe.” (yes)
She continued, “Life is precious. Choosing to use the precious life that was breathed into you to bring another into this world is not a decision made lightly, particularly in your case. But you know your body, it is powerful, as you've said. It's powerful, and it is yours. Now, I'm not certain this answers your question, but it's all I've got.”
You let a wet laugh escape you as you heeded her words: Your body was powerful, and it was yours.
•••
“Do you often picture your future, Princess?” She laid on her side, hands clasped beneath her cheek as she admired Shuri, who in turn, admired her. The Princess nestled deeper into the hospital sheets, stroking the girl’s side gently with the simple goal of making her shudder beneath her touch.
Shuri waited a beat before offering up a response, she waited for the inevitable shiver from the girl before her, and she spoke only after witnessing her forearms prickle under protruding goosebumps. “I picture my future with you in it. You are the only construct my mind creates when I think of what’s to come.”
“Princess…” She giggled, and it brought about Shuri’s grin. She enjoyed the feeling, the one that followed each time she made her beautiful girl blush.
Fingers climbed her sides, her arms, stopping on her chubby cheek, and Shuri marveled at the deepness of her glowing skin before caressing her face entirely. “It's true. I never want to know a life without you in it, I never wish to frame an image that doesn't house your face, lovely girl.”
“Speak this promise of a future together into my heart, Princess. Remind her that we've found yet another reason to continue our fight.”
And that she did. A heated palm pushed into her girl's chest, gentle, but willfully firm, and she shook under the collision. “Give me this,” Shuri instructed, reaching for her girl's moisturized hand, and she inhaled the intoxicating whiff of watermelon and mint she so proudly got drunk on before pressing the smaller palm up against her own heart.
“Do you feel that? My heartbeat?” The girl inhaled sharply, eyes sinking into Shuri's face as she bobbed her head. “It beats this way because of you.”
“And my own stammers because of you, Princess.”
Shuri giggled at this, and she proudly wore her blush this time, no longer ashamed of the desperation brought to life by this gorgeous girl. “So. Our hearts beat as one, it seems.”
“Seems that they do.”
A soft kiss was planted directly on the back of her girl's hand; Shuri was devious with the action, letting her lips linger, and studying the way in which her girl squirmed from the simple brush of affection. “Now what are these other reasons for your continued fight? Perhaps I can assist with those as well.”
“Well, Princess, babies of course!” And out came that smile, the one that rayed like the Sun, turning every cell in Shuri's body into complete mush as she melted for her love.
“Ah yes. You are quite fond of babies.”
•••
Waiting. Not an activity you were partial to, but fortunately, you were no stranger to it — your virtuous patience developed against your will, but it was a tool utilized fully now. Two weeks, Dr. Chara instructed you to wait two weeks post-procedure before returning for an HCG blood test or before taking an at-home pregnancy test.
Waiting ceased to be an issue…for you.
For your wife, however, the word itself took on a completely different meaning. One would think, as a scientist, as someone who understood the process of creating new life, Shuri of all people would be the calmest. Or at the very least one would assume she would offer the most reassurance, but reality did not mirror your thoughts.
She became erratic, her impatience morphing into something palpable and muggy, resulting in the deed of centering falling on your shoulders. Not only did you have to monitor your own body; monitoring Shuri's became your responsibility as well. A task that was your normal on any other day, a task you happily completed, but the course of the past few days birthed something entirely different from her usual mannerisms.
Shuri arrived home late most nights, she ate at odd hours, and it was apparent she'd been holding her tongue on certain topics. She still held you close each night though, offering you her warmth, the heat you craved. But questioning her about her distance was difficult, because Shuri was usually out the door before you woke in the mornings.
Trapping her, like one would a rat, seemed to be your only option. So you made your way to her lab in the dead of night, not at all surprised to see Shuri alone in the dim space, sporting an exhausted expression as she worked on a concoction. The early days of your marriage were spent here, with you admiring her, and learning how her brain worked up close.
“Princess, your wife has arrived.” She spun at the roar of the AI’s voice, her knotted features relaxing and morphing into a broad smile at the sight of you stepping off the elevator.
“Hello, my lovely girl.” Shuri pulled you in, looping her arms around your waist and you hugged her back, inhaling her perfume on command. She kissed you briefly, and you found yourself chasing the press of her lips on yours, wanting more of her, all of her.
“Shuri, do you know what time it is?”
She moved back to her work, zoning out partially before awarding you with an answer. “Uh, a little after two in the morning.”
“You know this, and yet you aren't–” She zoomed past you, dashing from one station to the next, and you observed the frantic way in which her hands moved. “And yet you aren't at home in bed.”
“I’ll be done here shortly, you're welcome to wait.”
You sighed, ordering your heart to steady. Shuri hadn't seemed to notice the strain in your words, but the thumping in your chest, that, you knew she was privy to.
“Shuri.”
As the pounding increased, her motions ceased, and she turned to face you. “My love, your hear–”
“Shuri, you knew.”
She approached you in seconds, attempting to ease you into your breathing exercises as she shook her head in confusion. “Knew what? Breathe, my love, breathe.”
“You knew, Shuri. That’s why y-you..” Your exhale bloomed out of you jaggedly, nipping at the back of your throat, and you greeted the pain it brought about as a gracious host would.
“Bambo’lwami, please breathe with me.” Accepting her palm on your back and the circles she rubbed into you seemed like a joke now, because all this time she'd been lying to you.
This realization caused you to shrug from her hold, and frantic eyes scanned your form. “I'm not pregnant, Shuri.”
“No.” She sighed in front of you, granting permission to the deepest of frowns, allowing it to nestle into her face, her beautiful face. “You aren't.”
You gasped. Not a question, but a matter-of-fact statement, confirming your suspicion. “How long? How long have you known?”
“I sensed the shift in your hormones about four days ago.”
“Lying to me for four days and allowing me to believe there was still a chance, instead of being truthful and consoling me. Is this the way we do things in this marriage, Shuri? We lie? We keep secrets?”
Shuri’s attempt to reach for you was not one you allowed, you shoved her away angrily, and she flinched. The hurt on her face you decoded swiftly; never had you denied her touch, and if her expression was to be an indication, not having access to your body did not settle inside her well. “Secrets about my body, Shuri. Mine.”
She stepped toward you once more, desperate arms outstretched, but again, you rejected her. “Let me explain, cela.” (please)
“Was this a joke to you, Shuri?”
Shuri charged to you now, despite your protests, cupping your face with both palms as you wept. Your tears were being flicked away at the same speed in which they arrived, and Shuri pressed your foreheads together. “Nothing about your health is a joke to me, my love.”
“Then why keep this from me?”
She huffed a wet breath, neglecting her own streaming eyes so she could focus on yours. “Disappointing you, hurting you like this, wasn't something I saw myself able to do. But, ultimately I did so anyway. Because here you are, crying, as a result of my actions. Irony is fickle in that way.”
“You should've told me, Shuri.”
“I know. I know, and I’m sorry. Bast, I'm so sorry, lovely girl.” She kissed you, and you allowed it, because her lips could very well be the only thing able to hold your pieces together right now. You imagined falling apart, envisioned letting yourself shatter altogether.
This outcome hadn't been one wrapped in surprise, nor was it an uncommon one. Dr. Chara had explained the success rate of your procedure, she’d given you the percentages, and while they weren't the highest, you extended an olive branch to hope, pleading for at the very least, a tug of friendship between you both. She remained a finicky thing, your friend Hope — taking, sucking, bleeding you dry — leaving you forever drained with very little fight left in you.
“I’m going home, Shuri.” And as you turned to exit, your wife captured your hand, holding tightly to it, as though her very existence were tangled in your tremoring palm. Shuri grew fearful, you realized, as you peered into her deep eyes, fearful that allowing you to leave without following behind would result in her never seeing you again. An irrational belief, you were sure she too knew this, but rationale no longer resided within your wife. Not after she’d witnessed you in tears, tears that still flooded your face, tears that emerged from her deception.
Shuri squeezed your digits, giving you a weak smile. “I'm coming with you.”
Once in bed, snuggled tightly in her arms, you relinquished your body to her, and frustration knew you no more. Truthfully you’d known the entire time; most of your frustration was not directed at your wife, but too much of it had been aimed at your body, too much of it had been aimed toward your battered heart.
She kissed your temple as she rocked you, craving nothing more than to relay comfort, wanting only to ease your mind, and it was then that you allowed your words to fly free from your throat. “I want to try again.”
Shuri hummed, watching your curtains sway in the breeze as she tucked your pretty head beneath her chin, allowing only a single tear to fall for you. “I want what you want, my love.”
•••
“Shuri look at it, I can't do it,” You shielded your eyes, nerves rattling as you awaited the results of the pregnancy test sitting on the bathroom counter before you and your wife. “No, wait! Don't look!”
She giggled beside you, clearly elated by the sheer joy you exuded. “It doesn't matter if I look, my love, I’ve already told you that you are indeed pregnant.”
“But how do you know? You don't know!”
The brush of her tender lips on your neck iced your body, and when Shuri’s fingers grazed your stomach, a shiver flooded your spine. “I know your body,” She inhaled your scent. “And this body, this perfect body of yours, has a baby inside of it. Well, it wouldn't be entirely human yet. The brain is probably forming, and a head, a mangled-looking face, maybe tiny little holes that will result in nostrils, eventually. Also, there's a heartbeat, and–”
“Shuri.”
“I'm just saying. You are pregnant, you're going to have a baby, my love.”
You grinned, finally confident enough to glance at the pregnancy test, and a gasp flung itself out of your mouth. “It's positive… Shuri, I’m–”
“You're pregnant, sthandwa, yes.” Her grin crept sweetly to her lips, lips that you crashed your own into for a heated kiss, leaping onto her, and wrapping your legs around her waist. Shuri giggled against your mouth as she held you, stumbling backward under the press of many harsh pecks to her cheeks, her neck, her nose; she found herself needing to shut her eyes, because you kissed her there too.
The backs of her shins hit the bed, and she plummeted, pulling you all the way down with her. “Shuri.”
“Yes?” Her hands kneaded your thick thighs as you straddled her abdomen, and radiance lived within her smile. Her delight was a result of your own, because she loved you, and said love would exist forever as Shuri’s greatest superpower. Her Panther gifts were nothing comparable.
“We're going to be mamas!” You squealed, bending forward to kiss her passionately, and the longer she sucked on your tongue, the faster your need for her grew. It bustled in your depths, coming alive the second Shuri slipped a hand under your panties.
She hiked up your sleep shirt, tugging slightly on your waistband with a smirk that made your core throb. “Seems that we are.”
•••
“Now,” Dr. Chara began cautiously, and that singular word thickened your air; something wasn't right. Typically, her voice cascaded down on you with the grace of water flowing from heavenly falls, today though, her falls seemed to have run dry, and her words were brittle. “I have received the results from your ultrasound...”
Your prolonged silence stirred up a myriad of emotions, and a spinning mind wasted no time leaping off the nearest cliff, diving head-first into the rapids of worst possible scenarios. And of course, Shuri, who stood confidently beside you, picked up on your shift in mood.
“As of right now, there was no heartbeat detected. But I do not want to jump to conclusions, sometimes–”
Shuri interjected, her expanding anger becoming a stifler, and like your mind’s rapids, you fully prepared to let it pull you under. “What do you mean there’s no heartbeat detected? Are you saying there is something wrong with the baby?”
“Princess, sometimes a heartbeat is not always detected this early on in the preg–”
She shook her head, unable to accept her friend's words, “There was a heartbeat yesterday, and the day before that. How is there not one now?”
“Princess, if you would let me explain instead of continuously cutting me off, you would understand that this is exactly why I am refraining from declaring this a miscarriage.”
A miscarriage. Your heart could not support this pregnancy. Your breakfast threatened a rise at the thought, and you laughed dryly. Yet another thing your body was unable to maintain. At some point you zoned out, completely muffling the heated exchange between your wife and your doctor.
You blinked, and you were on your feet, with no recollection of standing, and you staggered out of the exam room, no doubt with Shuri in pursuit. “My love…”
“I-I can't be here, Shuri. I can't.” You were hot, and you were cold, shuddering under the warmth of your sweat and your unmanageable tears.
Shuri pulled you to her chest, instinctively coaching your breathing, but it was useless, and she knew it. “She hasn't made any decisions just yet, let's just–”
“Can you honestly tell me that you believe everything is alright inside me? Do you hear a heartbeat?”
Shuri sighed, shutting her eyes tight, pinning her forehead to yours and her palm found your pumping heart. “I hear yours. I hear my own. That's all that matters to me right now.”
“How can you say that?” You backed away, rattling your wife with the abruptness, her eyes darting around wildly, searching tirelessly for her misdeed. “Shuri, we just lost our baby…”
“I just want you to be alright, my love.” Sobs flew every which way, people were beginning to stare, you didn't care though, and you did nothing to conceal your tears.
“I just lost my baby, Shuri. I am not alright.”
Pain crept up on you in the dark of night, diabolically demonic in his arrival, as he unveiled the unwanted guest assisting him with the burglary of your body: A gut-wrenching scream, one that startled the yellow-eyed black cat slumbering soundly at the foot of your bed. It woke Shuri too, and she shot to your side faster than a bullet.
“Talk to me, bambo’lwami, what do you need? Tell me.”
“Bathroom…” The only word your lips could splutter amidst the unyielding agony slithering through your abdomen, down to your thighs. Shuri nodded, already sobbing at the sight and sound of you writhing as she lugged your body to the bathroom, shakily placing you on the toilet.
Your muscles coiled; tightened; preparing to snap with each throat-rawing wail. The haste in which your bleeding accelerated knew no bounds as you rocked yourself atop the toilet seat, blistering tears racing their way down your scrunched face. Shuri kneeled before you, bawling as you did, trying her hardest to soothe, though the two of you knew your experience now was not one she could so easily quell.
“Tell me what to do! What can I do? Ndicela undyiyekhe ndikuncede!” (please let me help you)
Eyes hammered shut, knuckles whitening, you shook your head, and it was a reaction Shuri read as a refusal of aid. “My love, Ndicela.” (please)
Finding words to articulate exactly what you needed from her was the most difficult job you were tasked with. You knew you only needed her near, but you could not convey this want, and Shuri grew antsy. Standing idly by, unable to ease your anguish was a rattling fear your wife had, and here she sat, drenched in tears and steeped in your blood, watching her worst nightmare come to fruition.
Hours ticked by, yet still, you remained uneasy. You’d taken to inching around the bathroom floor on your hands and knees, on the prowl for relief, finding it only briefly in a facing down fetal position as your rock-hard uterus continued its assault on your fibers.
Shuri had stepped out of the bathroom for a brief moment, upon your request for ice, though she felt disinclined to follow your orders. You knew she listened still, undoubtedly honing in with those heightened abilities of hers. Your frail figure crawled to the shower, turning it on with plans of climbing in. Your hope was that the steamy water would offer some relief, you were desperate for it, and you would accept it in any capacity.
Scorching droplets pelted your quivering frame as you pulled your knees to your chest and allowed salty tears to mix with water. Though warm, the pressure of the shower still made you tremble, but the act seemed to work somehow. Shuri returned soon after, a frown setting her face as she took in the scene of you practically drowning yourself before her. She climbed in behind you, fully clothed, and held you. Shuri allowed you to break completely in her embrace, encouraging your unravel.
She swayed you from side to side, permitting her heart to crack a little at the sound of your meek whimpers as you buried your face into her soaked neck.
“Umzimba wam akandithandi?” (why does my body hate me?)
“Oh, my lovely girl…” She sniffled, placing a soft kiss on your cheek, not knowing if her lips brushed water or tear droplets, though their mingling made them one and the same now.
“I do everything right, Shuri. Why am I never enough? Why is my heart not enough? I keep hoping that it can be, I hope that it will be, but it never is.” Your words emerged shattered, and you chewed on the shards they left behind in your mouth, allowing your pain to find a new focal point as your throat blazed.
This made you ponder your relationship with hope once more: Was she not an entity capable of breeding only eternal misery? Hadn't all your rendezvous with her produced outcomes such as these? And you accepted then, that she had never been a friend at all, and your dependency on her stemmed only from your own naïveté.
Shuri's chin was hooked over your shoulder as she continued to rock you, and she wept for you, wept for your loss. “Listen to me. You are enough. You are everything. You are perfection, and you are not to be faulted for this, your heart is not to be faulted.”
“Shuri.”
She shook her head in defiance, hellbent on hammering her belief into your mind. “You haven't done anything wrong. You are perfect. My perfect girl, and I need you to know this is not on you.”
Her lips met your wet hair, swaying never faltering under the rain of warm water. Shuri held you like that for the rest of the night, the two of you allowing yourselves to feel every pang of pain derived from the ordeal, and she continued her whispers of reassurance until you went limp in her arms from all the tears, and all the bloodshed.
•••
6 months later
“Come here baby, come here Herbo baby!” You patted your thigh, beckoning your cat to you, but the small feline only stared blankly before sprinting out of the bedroom. A stuck-up little thing, but you loved him dearly.
“Hello in there! This is your mama! Good morning baby! Your older brother is being mean today. But that's okay baby, that's okay!” You cooed into your stomach. There was no change in its appearance, though you were beginning to feel some slight hormonal shifts.
Shuri exited your shared bathroom with a towel around her neck, damp curls glued to her forehead, wearing only a sports bra and basketball shorts. “Four weeks is a little too early to start calling it a baby, no?”
“No.” You rolled your eyes at her grumble, returning all your focus to your tummy. “And this is your other mama, baby! She's very grumpy right now, she has been for the past few weeks, no one knows why. But that's okay! Because she loves you as I love you!”
Your wife sat on the bed, causing you to bounce at the dip in the mattress and she began to study you as you whispered sweet nothings to the life brewing inside of your body. Speaking to your baby made its way onto your list of favorite activities since becoming pregnant again, and you did it most mornings, or whenever you found yourself with free time on your hands, much to Shuri's chagrin.
Whenever she was present for it, you'd always wind up with her curious eyes on you, though the usual splash of amusement you were accustomed to did not sway in her glare. It made you uncomfortable, her calculated stare, but you never pressed the issue, and she never offered up reasoning.
“We're so excited to finally meet you someday soon, aren't we Shuri?”
Your wife hummed with a flickering smile as she massaged your ankle. “Your excitement brings me joy, bambo’lwami. Seeing you this happy makes me happy.”
The smirk you offered her when your eyes met was hardly an unfamiliar one, and her brow jumped in understanding. “You look good.”
“I feel comfortable.” She retorted, scooting up to sit near you on the bed so your shoulders would touch, and you breathed her in.
“I bet my mouth could offer you more. Comfort, I mean.”
You hadn't turned to look at her, but you knew she blushed beside you. Shuri's hot hand groped your bare thigh as you sat next to her, thumb brushing along the deep dimples decorating the expanse of it, and she had to fight a lip bite at the sound of your desperate little moan.
“We better not do anything that could potentially harm it,” That same palm found your stomach, and you jumped. “Or at the very least spike your heart rate.”
She pecked your head, then stood, marching straight out of your room as Herbo did moments ago before you could stutter up a measly, “O-Okay...”
•••
“Will you be wearing a dress tonight, or a suit, mtuwam?” You questioned, peering at Shuri through your vanity mirror. She remained silent from where she perched herself on your bed, watching you intently, as was her favorite pastime.
“Let's just see if we make it out the door first, hmm?”
At this, you turned, puzzled as to what she could possibly mean. “Shuri, the banquet starts in two hours. You need to start getting ready, you know it takes you forever.”
She chuckled, and the authentic rustle of it made you hum. You hadn't heard her laugh, not genuinely, in weeks, hadn't felt the rush it sent through you, so you chased after it now, choosing to tangle in the lastings of it that lingered.
“We don't have to go, you know. If you aren't up for it. We could just stay home, I’m sure Herbo would love that.” She purred at the cat curled in her lap, scratching his ear affectionately, and soon their sounds fell in sync. You twitched a little watching her with him. Being jealous of a cat was inherently illogical, but it was out of your hands. Because it’d been a while since Shuri allowed herself to get lost in you like the way she got lost in Herbo now, and there laid hurt in that.
You sighed, peeling your eyes from them; you decided to focus your energy on wrestling away your current state of drowsiness. It snuck up on you, seemingly with plans to control your night. “Of course, we're going, Shuri. This banquet is an important part of my job, you know this. Or do the events surrounding my career not matter? Is that what you're telling me?”
“I think we both know that isn't remotely similar to anything I've ever said to you.” She rolled her eyes, but not before releasing the cat and trekking to your closet, pulling out your favorite suit of hers. She caught your smirk in the mirror, though she said nothing, opting for a shake of her head instead.
Your night was already off to a dizzying start: all the lights, all the sounds, the people, and the forced conversation. It overwhelmed you, and your unrest became Shuri's fixation, no doubt swallowing an ‘I told you so’ for your journey home.
Fatigue took you, and barely an hour had passed. You craved some familiarity, at the very least, so you understandably jumped when you spotted Nakia floating gracefully across the room in a bold emerald number.
“Oh, sisi, hey–” She stepped back examining your face, your posture, cupping your cheeks delicately. “Are you alright?”
You nodded in her hold, grabbing her hands softly before removing them from your face. “Yes, yes. Just a little tired, this night is going to be long.”
She didn't look convinced, however, and worried eyes panned to a rather agitated-looking Shuri for some insight. Though she had none to offer, at least none in the form of words. You watched as the two women before you now concluded something together, something you were left in the dark about.
It frustrated you, seeing them so in sync over secrets that undoubtedly involved you, and you excused yourself to the restroom to catch your breath.
Standing in front of the mirror now only confirmed your suspicions and pushed understanding through you. You were made aware as to why you’d been receiving odd stares, and you understood Shuri's irritation when your appearance had been questioned. Nakia’s concern was a thing comprehended, because you looked exactly how you felt: weary, disoriented, and on the verge of collapse.
You needed to leave. Immediately.
“And the pregnancy is doing this to her? This early on?” A voice you knew: Nakia.
And the one that followed was your wife's beautiful refrain, although it’d been difficult to recognize under thick layers of exhaustion and hurt. “Yes. She's been trying to hide it, the toll. And I selfishly wish she was successful in doing so, because then I wouldn't be subjected to seeing her fall apart like this.”
You stepped back into the restroom, letting the door remain cracked as you honed in on their conversation. Surely it wasn't wrong to eavesdrop, not when the topic of discussion was you.
“And there's nothing you can do? What about the herb?”
Shuri sighed, and it was the one that alerted you she'd already thought of this idea. “It wouldn't work, and she would refuse. I can't…fix her, not when I do not believe she's broken. But I can't help her either because this is what she wants.”
She was correct in that assumption.
“I don't want her to have this baby, Nakia. She's so happy, she's excited about becoming a mother. But I'm fearful that this dream of hers will only ever remain that, a dream. It's selfish but I can't lose her, not like this.”
You heard shuffling, a sniffle, and what you could only envision to be a hug. A palm slapped itself over your mouth as you drank your tears at your wife's revelation.
It was then that you stepped out, rickety heart pumping blood at its most accelerated pace, and Shuri automatically answered your body's call. She pulled away from Nakia, draping your coat over your shoulders whilst attempting to steady you.
“Lovely girl, what is–”
“Take me home. Please.”
When your beloved wife tucked you into bed later in the night, she clutched you tight; Shuri swaddled your entire body in her strong embrace and breathed out each molecule of her fear ruggedly.
You peered up at her: cocoa eyes were shut, lips hung downward, and she hummed quietly with your head against her chest.
The question simmering in your stomach began its climb, and despite your efforts to gulp it back down, your body belched it out anyway, and you prepared for her rehearsed reply. “Do you want this baby, Shuri?”
“I want what you want, lovely girl.”
•••
“Kumkanikazi, ndicela ixhesha lakho?” (my queen, may i please have a moment of your time?)
Your strides into the throne room were hesitant ones, and Ramonda tilted her head in curiosity, questioning your reluctance to approach her.
“I have to assume this conversation will not be personal, seeing as you’ve chosen to address me so formally.”
You let a soft chuckle slip, reminiscing on the many times the woman in front of you had to scold you for addressing her by her title. She’d been adamant that the girl whom her daughter loved addressed her as she did, “My apologies, mama. My mind is not stable these days.”
She shrugged, “Comes with the territory.” Now it was your turn to let curiosity teem.
You narrowed your eyes at her, puzzled and she laughed. “You're pregnant.”
“How d–”
“You forget child, I am a mother, I’ve endured what you are enduring now, and I lived to tell the tale. The signs are not lost on me.” Her smile covered her entire face, lighting her eyes and showcasing the maturity in her features.
You laughed. Eerie were her methods of knowing the unknown, but her foresight only served as a buffer to make this conversation smoother. You’d worked up the courage to tell her, seeing as you were holding off on an official announcement given your last experience with early pregnancy, but now, the ancestors seemed to have done the work for you, and for that, you thanked them.
“Is this what you've come to talk about?” She questioned, and you nodded.
The Queen had become a voice of reason for you over the stint of your relationship with Shuri. She offered you guidance, and peace of mind when the task of aiding yourself became too immense. “Yes. I wanted your advice.”
She gestured for you to continue.
“Well you've guessed, I am pregnant. And it's something I've wanted all my life. My own children, my own family,” She smiled, squeezing your hand as she stood up from the throne, placing herself directly in front of you. “But my condition… it's making things rather difficult for me, for Shuri.”
“For Shuri?” She quizzed, startled.
“She's… apprehensive about it, worried, doesn't want to risk my health. I love her for worrying. I just, I want this so badly, mama. And while I do feel drained most days, I can’t let go of the feeling that I am meant to carry this life, t-that I am meant to be someone’s mother.” Her loving hands removed themselves from your own, cradling your face instead as she allowed you to cry into her palms.
“Oh… my child. Shuri doesn't want you to have the baby?”
You shook your head, still having a hard time accepting her conversation with Nakia from the other night. “No. She doesn't want me to risk my life giving birth.”
“She loves you, you know? After we lost her brother, her light dimmed. It was there still, but not as bright, not as blazing. But you… when she spoke about you, when she returned from visiting you, it was as if that light of hers exploded. She was the Sun. My Shuri. You brought her grieving heart back to life. Shuri loves you. And it is because she loves you that she behaves this way.”
“I love her too, I just, I think I can–” She cut you off.
“But. Her love for you should not interfere with you making your own choices, especially the choices involving your own body. The body that you take care of, that you fought like hell to have.”
You were spluttering now, sobbing hard as she held still to your wet face. “I–”
“Wanting a baby is not an unnatural thing. Being a mother is hard, but loving your children is easy.” She looked at you, deep and daunting. “Do you want this child you carry?”
“More than anything.”
Then she dried your tears, swatting away what she could. “Then you have your answer to the question you hadn't yet asked. The one you were hesitant to speak out loud. I know my daughter, I love my daughter, and I know this is something she wants as well. She loves you. She wants a family with you.”
•••
“Are you even still attracted to me, Shuri?” The two of you had cleared the lab, or rather, everyone scattered the moment you'd arrived seething and in tears. But your wife refused to move, purposefully averting your gaze.
She scoffed, “Is that a serious question?”
Your steps forward didn't seem to faze her, but when you moved behind her desk and tilted her chin to face you, she stiffened. “You don't touch me anymore. Look at me Shuri. Am I attractive to you? Are you attracted to me as I am now, Shuri? I–”
“I'm attracted to every version of you.” Brown eyes bored into your deteriorating exterior, and you gasped.
You let a hum slip, “And do you want this baby?”
Shuri sighed, evidently exhausted of the question she was being made to answer again and again, growing weary of her own repetition. “I want you happy, and if having this baby will make you happy, then yes. I want you to have everything you desire my love, I–”
“Shuri.”
Her rambling continued amidst your protest, “You deserve to…”
“Shuri.”
“...and I only care about…”
“Shuri enough! You avoid this question every time, diverting your words, shifting the topic to how much you love me, but no more lies! Answer the damn question, and do so truthfully…”
“Uyamfuna lomtana?” (do you want this baby)
A beat passed without words, or sound, and you studied Shuri's stern face trying to decipher her expressions. She gave nothing away, and then, a word. A singular word that clawed at your lungs, doing away with your practiced form of breathing. “No.”
“What?” You hadn't expected her to admit it. Though you’d requested the truth, residing within her lie comforted, because Shuri’s untruths seemed to hurt less than her honesty.
“No.” Her eyes were on you, and they were remorseful.
You swallowed, then blinked at her, trying desperately to string coherent words together. “You don't want our child?”
“Not if it means I lose you.”
You stepped forward, “You don't know that you will lose me Shuri, I–”
Shuri fiddled with the pens on her desk, dropping your gaze again, “You speak of my lies, but not of your own? I spoke with Dr. Chara. She told me she doesn't believe your heart can withstand childbirth.” This disclosure silenced you, because it was one you’d known and made peace with.
“You think I can't sense what you're going through? You choose to suffer in silence, but despite this, your body still calls out to me, she alerts me of your pain every waking day.”
You hadn't realized you were in tears again, but there they were, trickling from your sockets and staining your face. But the emotion driving them was not one anticipated: anger. Anger at your wife, anger at yourself, and the utmost fury at your heart. “Let's not forget it was you who encouraged me to–”
She stood, “Yes and I regret it! There isn't a day that goes by where I do not wish to take it all back. We were fine before, we were happy.” Shuri's voice blared, never had she raised her voice at you, and you could tell it wasn't a planned reaction.
“Are you not happy now? Shuri, are you unhappy with us?” Your voice cracked on its way out your throat, cracking Shuri’s heart in retaliation.
“Seeing you in pain makes me unhappy. Seeing you suffer makes me want to die. I am unhappy with what this… pregnancy is doing to you.”
“Shuri…”
She moved closer to hold you, to stable you as she often did, and Bast, you let her. You let her kiss your soaked face, you let your tears mingle, because in spite of it all, you’d missed her, and the heat of her touch.
•••
Returning to the maternity ward after years of absence came with waves of emotions for the Princess. She'd fallen in love beneath these very fluorescent lights, and the images of her lips on yours for the first time fluttered her heart as she followed the pattering of yours.
Shuri planted her feet perfectly in the fourth tile back from the window, and she stuffed her fists into the pockets of her slacks, patiently awaiting the press of your shoulder against hers, and like clockwork, it came without a beat of hesitation. She'd figured out later on why you did it, why you stood so close to her that first day. Her warmth called to you, pulled on your muscles like a magnet, and you allowed your body to be attracted to hers without resistance.
“You’d choose my life over the one growing inside me, Princess?” Your eyes hadn't shifted from the squirming newborns, and Shuri hadn't expected them to. She marveled at you still, admiring the striking beauty etched into your dark skin. Breathing became a thing of the past the longer the Princess stared; Shuri wanted nothing more than for the vision of you to render her unconscious, you were immersive in that way.
“Without question.” Not the answer you wished for, Shuri knew this, but it was the only answer you’d get. The lying, the holding back, she grew tired of it all, and she needed to cement the notion that you were all she cared about into your bones.
You nodded at this, and Shuri found herself leaning into each bob of your head. She was gone off your existence alone, pitiful really, but the Princess had no issue being pathetic for you. “You choose me.”
“I will forever choose you.”
She giggled a little at you craning your neck to see the babbling babies, and she grinned when you grinned. “I choose me too, Princess. And choosing me means I choose this pregnancy. I choose to have my baby.”
Shuri didn't speak when you directed your words to your stomach, she only watched, and she listened. “Do you hear that, baby? I choose you. But I need to know if you'll forgive me, because I might only be able to give you life, little one.”
The pressure of touching shoulders increased, per Shuri’s doing. She wanted to grab you, kiss you, scream at you to choose a different choice, but she couldn't. Shuri understood this was not up to her, and it was then she began to accept the crippling reality that her life might be longer than yours, your breathing may cease before her own. These weren't thoughts she wished to speak out loud, however, so she opted to dive deeper into your feel as she stood silently beside you.
“Will you forgive me, Princess?” Shuri did not enjoy the meekness of your tone, she did not enjoy hearing your confidence waver.
She turned to you then, and you mimicked her. Shuri captured your lips in hers, pouring her all into the kiss, all whilst trying to drink in every drop of you as though it were her last sip. She felt you quiver at the feel of her fingertips brushing your stomach, but she only used it as an opportunity to tug you closer. The passion beaming off the both of you expanded, blooming in pressure and power, Shuri was certain every glass surface surrounding you prepared for their inevitable shattering.
The kiss numbed her mind, and when she pulled away, she stuttered, struggling horribly to speak. “I-I, I choose you. And I choose your choices, bambo'lwami.”
•••
Shuri despised hospital rooms; loving you brought about this disdain. She hated the sight of you hooked up to beeping machines and tangled tubes and wires. Something she hated even more: having zero control or say in the care you received.
The Princess was gifted in many areas, but her preferred field of work was being your live-in, round-the-clock, go-to, nurse, doctor, and personal hand holder. These were her most cherished skills, caring for you was Shuri’s most cherished attribute. So, evidently, when she'd been barred from having any medical say-so in your labor preparation (per your request), the Princess wanted to throw a fit.
“You're oddly calm, mtuwam.” She let your strained voice tug her from inside her whirring mind, matching your weak smile.
She sighed, interlocking your fingers with a low laugh, allowing her stomach to bubble at the sight of gorgeous rings wrapped around perfect fingers. “I'm calm because you are. Though I would like to know what's taking that doctor so long. You were scheduled for surg–”
“Shuri.”
“I’m sorry, I'm sorry. My role here is to be a doting wife, not a domineering doctor, I know.” She bit her lip, utterly enamored by the sight of you, even now, especially now. Shuri admired your resilience through all of this, she wanted to be exactly like you someday.
She studied the way your eyes remained bright, elated, and blown, as you smirked at her. “Domineering doctor. I can unabashedly admit I do not hate the sound of that. You want to dominate me, Dr. Udaku?”
“I'm so in love with you.” Again, your resilience was a thing to be admired. Only you would find time to make jokes such as those at a time like this.
“You're rubbing off on me Princess. Oh! That's another one! You want to rub off on me, Princess?”
Shuri understood fully what her wife was doing; this was merely a tactic to relax Shuri's mind, get it off of the sight of her in that bleak hospital gown, shift her thoughts from the looming cloud of uncertainty hovering overhead. And if she hadn't known better, it might have worked.
Just as she began to speak, the door opened, and in walked the extremely tardy doctor, Shuri thought, but she pulled her lips into a hard line, allowing them to prep you for your scheduled cesarean.
“So,” She pressed her hands together, offering up a smile, one that made Shuri snarl, and she braced herself for your scolding. “Do we have any questions before you're wheeled back to the OR?”
Shuri looked at her wife, whose face displayed a twinge of sadness, and it was immediate — her comprehension of your impending question. Those were not words the Princess intended to have graze her ears, so Shuri chose to zone out.
It was only the beeping of machines and devices that pulled her back to reality. There were shouts, orders being given, and hospital personnel floating in and out of the room. Instinctively, she flew to your bedside, reaching for your hand.
“Someone please tell me what the fuck is going on! Right now!” And if Shuri weren't so caught up in her yelling, she would have noticed your wince at the boom of her voice. Your fear she picked up on, your spiking heartbeat too, and she placed her palm on your jumping chest, staring deeply into wild eyes that called to her in their time of need.
“Shuri?! Shuri…”
She kissed your face, diving immediately into your coached breathing. “I know, lovely girl, I know. Just breathe with me okay? Breathe.”
All efforts were seemingly useless, and Shuri was on the verge of collapse.
“Baby's heart rate is dropping. Mom’s heart rate and blood pressure are increasing rapidly.” There was a shout of, “Emergency C-Section,” then you were being rolled out of the room and away from her, sporting panicked eyes.
“We're sorry, Princess, but you are not permitted to enter the operating room. But you are welcome to wait here.”
Words Shuri refused to listen to, warnings that would go unheeded. She’d promised to be by your side, yet here she was, on the other side of locked doors, breaking that promise.
Hadn't she let you down enough? Shuri hadn't supported your desire to have this baby, not entirely, she reminisced on the half truths she spun as she sat, knees to her chest on the floor as she whimpered. She only wished to be with you when you needed her most.
If she wanted, she could break the doors down, demand to see you, demand to aid you, but she knew you wouldn't support this, and it was not her plan to disappoint you anymore than she already had. So she allowed the familiar thrum of the heart she loved so wholly to center her; if she couldn't be near you, your abnormal rhythm would suffice.
“Come, child. Let me hold you.” Ramonda pulled her daughter into her lap, cradling her similarly to when Shuri was just a baby with a kiss to her head as they both sat on the freezing floor, and Shuri released a wet exhale at the feel of Nakia’s comforting palm smoothing over her back.
•••
“It's been over seventy-seven minutes, why haven't they finished?” Shuri had indeed counted the minutes in her mind as she waited, it became her only sense of tranquility.
Her mother sighed beside her, but the action only served as an irritant, because it was indicative of the woman's lack of an adequate response. “Shuri, please hold to your patience right now. It's what she would want. Your wife is a fighter.”
She rolled her eyes at this, an act the River Tribe native perched across from her noticed and admonished, but Shuri couldn't bring herself to care. All her care laid with you.
“Your mother is right, you know, patience is a virtue. And your wife knows this, she respects this,” She offered up a small smirk. “Mostly.”
“I don't care about patience, I care about my wife!” Shuri shot to her feet, needing to flail in frustration because the ticking of endless time was beginning to drown her.
“My child I do not know what outcome this–”
She shushed her mother, inching closer to the doors separating her from her wife, terror banging against her heaving chest like a drum. “I can't…”
Shuri's actions caused Nakia to glance at the Queen, and they stood, mirroring Shuri’s slow strides. “Shuri?”
She tilted her head, sticking out a finger hauntingly to quiet Nakia’s speech.
“I can't hear… I-I c-can't hear her h-heartbeat…”
Silence befell the two women, just as the bleak wave realization rode in on arrived. Previously, Shuri had tuned out every beep, every zip, every sound behind the doors that wasn't you: your weak inhales, they were faint, but they existed. And of course, the pumping inside your sternum. But now, she heard neither.
Shuri’s vision blurred. Her feet marched. Her fists were balling, and her mother screamed her name from her rear, but that ceased to matter.
The opaque glass doors to the operating room shattered dramatically, startling the doctors, and nurses, and technicians hurrying around the room, but Shuri didn't care. Her eyes found your body on the bed, and she swallowed a whimper. No one held her back; they couldn't, but ultimately they didn't have to because Shuri froze.
You looked as though you were sleeping, you were sleeping. That's what she told herself. Because accepting anything else was not an option for the Princess.
But Shuri had laid awake watching you sleep on too many occasions to allow herself the luxury of believing it was only slumber that took you now. She'd memorized the pattern of your breathing as you dreamt, a pattern that existed no longer.
You remained still; devoid of color, devoid of life. Your heart was not alive, your chest did not rise, and without a rise, there would be no fall. Except, there was a fall — Shuri's fall. She was unaware she’d been tumbling until her knees hit the floor, and when two pairs of arms engulfed her, she screeched.
•••
A broken soul made no noise. Shuri made no noise, as she sat, unmoving in her wife's empty hospital room. Numbness offered her a hand and she reached desperately for it in the darkness, allowing a blanket of apathy to swaddle her.
It was better this way, she thought, better to not feel. If the Princess allowed herself to succumb to feelings, the entire world would sooner know her agony. This was her best option.
She befriended Silence as she sat, the spirit offered little comfort, but the absence of sound was a necessity.
It lasted only so long though, and Shuri sighed, preparing for the disturbance before it even reached the door. “Shuri.”
“Ndiyeke.” (leave me alone)
Nakia disregarded this, stepping into the room fully, but never leaving the doorway, and the Princess winced at the sound of soft coos. “Shuri there's someone who–”
“Leave. And take that thing with you as well.” She didn't have to look up to know her words sliced deep; She intended to make Nakia feel just a sliver of the hurt she'd been avoiding.
“Surely you don't mean that. Your dau–”
“Yisuse kum lento.” (get it away from me)
There were no more words to be had between the pair, Shuri’s knife slashed through bone, burying itself deep within Nakia’s being, and she nodded, leaving the Princess to float on her high of comforting numbness.
•••
Most nights, the sound of a crying infant rang throughout the palace, but never had Shuri peeled herself from your side of the bed to check on the baby. The Princess lay on her side, curled in a ball as she inhaled the smell of your pillowcase. There was little intrigue on her end when it came to the child, she found there was nothing they held in common.
It hadn't known you, it may have come from you, but it did not know you, not in the way she did. You were hers. It hadn't loved you as she did. This loss was hers alone, and the Princess found the child’s screams to be unwarranted.
Perhaps there was room to bond over the sleeplessness they both shared, because Shuri too laid awake most nights. Rarely did the Princess leave her bed, rarely did she interact with others, and there’d been no recollection on when she'd last seen the Sun. She’d taken to feeling though, and just as she'd predicted, those around her suffered. The child suffered.
She sighed when wails morphed into coos, letting her eyes flicker shut so she could shed a silent tear.
Tonight was not like most nights. There was movement in the young royal’s bed chambers, toes plunged into carpet, and lean legs propelled Shuri forward. They followed the babbling, stopping short as she approached the nursery the two of you decorated mere months ago. Her feet did not cross the threshold though, and she stood there, fingers fiddling and pulling on the hem of your favorite t-shirt.
“Precious, precious girl. You have your mama's eyes, yes you do!” Shuri watched as Nakia poked the baby's tummy and she shuddered at the sight of it smiling.
She let her head hit the frame as she stood there: silent, unmoving, watching. “How do you do it?”
“Shuri!” Nakia jumped, clearly unprepared to hear her voice. The Princess startled even herself with her words; it’d been days since she’d last spoken, to herself or to anyone. Her throat remained raw from her silent sobbing, and she was reminded immediately as the last word left her lips.
She settled onto the floor, criss-crossing her legs, allowing your shirt to cover her knees. “How did you find it in you to go on after the loss of my brother?”
Nakia placed the baby back into its crib, then she stooped down, sitting directly across from the forlorn Princess. She wanted to offer comfort, but she was hesitant to reach out and touch. “Oh… Shuri.”
“I wanted to burn the world in his name, and I nearly did. But now I feel as though it is I who the world has set ablaze. Losing her, i-it…” Tears evaded Shuri now, but she felt no such luck when it came to hurt.
She shut her eyes, allowing her cells to sizzle under the breeze that was Nakia’s words. “When I lost your brother, I did what you are doing. I recoiled, I broke. I was prepared for his death, but no amount of preparation could ever do away with the anguish that comes along with losing the one you love. But I also found the strength to put myself back together again, for my son.”
“I don't think that's something I can do. I want to remain broken, I want to feel the pain of her loss forever. It's only fair.” Shuri’s knees were pressed to her chest now, and she pulled away from the helping hand being offered to her.
“You don't mean that, Shuri. Your dau–”
“I do!”
A sad smile formed on Nakia’s lips, one Shuri read as pity. There had been a time where Shuri wore her own version of pity proudly, where she let herself revel in how pathetically entranced with you she was. She almost smiled at the thought of it, but no longer did that feeling exist.
“Neglecting your daughter will not help fill the hole felt from her loss, Princess. Forcing yourself to hurt will never ease your mind.”
“You think I have to force myself to hurt? You don't think this pain comes naturally to me?”
Nakia shook her head, “That is not what I meant, Shuri, you know that.”
Soft babbling tugged on Shuri's attention, and she craned her neck to the handcrafted crib housing the little one. “I'm afraid I will resent the child forever if I were to hold it, and the thought of disappointing my love in this way is terrifying.”
“Your daughter wants to know her mama, Shuri, she grows curious about the other presence here each day.”
Curiosity brimming in a body that tiny, this piqued Shuri’s interest. She knew curiosity well, curiosity led her to you. “How do I know I will be an adequate mother? How do I know I can raise a child, give it– her the proper guidance?”
“Your wife made a choice. One that she felt was best for her and her baby. You too, have choices. You can choose to respect her choice, you can also choose to love your daughter. She's already chosen you.” This produced a sad smile from the Princess, as she reminisced on some of the first words you’d said to her.
“But that's the easy part,” Nakia continued, squeezing Shuri's knee playfully. “Because she is easy to love. Come.”
The two women rose, and Shuri exhaled deeply as she stepped over the threshold. Her indignation, she left on the other side of the door, inching slowly toward the baby, and immediately, there was a smile from the child.
“Oh, that's her biggest one yet.”
Shuri huffed a laugh. Emotions swirled inside her as she gaped at this beauty harboring your starry eyes. Eyes she thought she'd lost forever, but here they were, peering back at her, calling out to her as yours did. The baby wore your face as though it were her own, and it was then that Shuri broke.
Slowly, she reached for the baby girl, her baby girl, cradling her gently, supporting her head lovingly. Shuri let a sob slip as she held her daughter, then a chuckle because you’d been right. Choosing to love this small child coated in your complexion came with no challenge, just as loving you came with no challenge. This hadn't been the life she pictured for herself, but Shuri knew the only constant life carried with it was change.
563 notes · View notes
flordeamatista · 1 year
Text
Waves of Love
Tumblr media
pairing: Namor x reader
concept: When you look into the water, you see the reflection of love. 
word count: 1k
warnings:  poetic fluff, soft smut (fingering), beach soft smut, kisses, ocean love, slight angst but just amor, In k'áatech = I love you; Meent' uts= please; In yakunaj= my love nikté =flower, Itzia: = princess,
a/n: You have no idea how much I love Namor and what he is representing for my people. This is for my Latinos/Latinas amores
beta read but all mistakes are mine: @mrsmischief209
gif and moodboard made by me
line divider by the lovely @s-tarksintern
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Masterlist
Tumblr media
Let your love warm me up while you are here
There is peace in the blue sky, the sand, and the endless ocean.
Lost loves have moved on without you, leaving you with nothing but sand beneath your feet and a sense of being abandoned on this land. The waves wash up and down on your toes, telling you that the lost souls in this world are dead.
This beach, however, is special to you because it is the only place where you can breathe and where the ocean caresses your body.
Thanks to him. 
Ku'ku'lkán
As you called him on the shell, you got a sense of new, refreshing outlook on life. 
I will do everything in my power to bring you out of the shadows in this collapsing world
You will discover a deeper understanding of yourself and life if you give the waves a chance to speak to you.
 Namor. 
Yo daré mi vida entera para el.
From the waves you see him emerge, and here you are giving him a chance and filling your heart with love. While you close your eyes, the sunlight warms your face. As he emerges from the sea, you can hear the wind whispering his song. 
He sees you standing there and sees the dress around you, thinking of how it won't be allowed in his ocean. A smirk spreads across his face as he walks toward the shore with the sun shining on his golden spear.
There will be no one dearer to him than you and his only love. Weeping tears of loss and loneliness at the sight of the night. He promised you, when you shared your fears with him, there would be no fears allowed, as the ocean is feared, but you would become his queen, so you will be feared by all. 
Use the power as a weapon to heal everything.
There is no good to be found on the surface because of the history of greedy destruction, of love sacrificed for power, and of conquest. You give him hope for the future with your bright eyes and beautiful spirit.
The soft breezes of another world lullaby to you as you stop, sit still, and listen.. You are in his dreams, and you wave at him as sweet dreams fill your heart.
His brown eyes stared at you and let the sun burn away the fear, melting into a wave of pleasure for him. He kisses the hand of the most precious thing in his life when he lifts it to his lips. 
You. 
Your bare toes touch the deep of the ocean as he pulls you toward the water.
A laugh escapes you, "Namor."
His eyes danced as he teased, "I got you, Itzia."
"I-" You are trying to argue, but Namor is leaning forward and pressing his lips against yours, silencing you. 
Because of this, my love, you are the brightest
During the kiss as your eyes fell shut, you didn't even realize he rips your dress floating somewhere in the water, his arms around your waist, and your legs around his waist.
"My pretty Nikté." Namor murmured with a soft grin, his thumb stroking down your damp cheek. You smiled against his palm. 
"How did I get so lucky to have you, In yakunaj?" he murmured in clear amusement and kissed your forehead.
His fingertips ran down your body, leaving a gentle cooling effect. Your eyes widened in surprise as you suddenly found yourself underwater. Then, while underwater, he smirks and kisses you again.
Tumblr media
When you look into the water, you see the reflection of love. 
He holds your wrist against the sand tracing the bracelet he gave when he took you to his kingdom. He smirks as his hands trace down your bare legs, "Who is your amor”.
"Namor," staring up at him with an intrigued expression on your face. "Meent' uts, more"
Two of Namor's fingers slide inside your pussy, gently stroking you.The other hand traces against your stomach reverently. Gliding slowly up to your breast to caress the heated flesh.His face lights up at the sound of your pleasurable moans.
"Fuck!" you scream at the strong orgasm creeping up your body. When the heat and water cover your skin, your hands curl at your sides, begging silently for more as you try to hold on to the sand.
You may lose sand from your hands in this world, but He is not slipping away from you. A man who loves and fights for his people is Namor. 
As soon as he removed his hands from your hip, he began lightly brushing his fingertips along the skin where his lips had been before. His love for your moans grows as he watches them evaporate into the fire. He may enjoy burning down the world for you, but he loves burning your body for him.
You wanted to be around someone like him, who had a primal look in his eyes.
Your eyes shine brighter than fire and reflect broken glass. You will open your eyes to love if you let me.
He presses soft kisses on your neck as he strokes his fingers around your inside. Bringing you the push and pull in the way of a tsunami as if he commands the water to his will. 
In k'áatech
Water flowing as the love dousing the fire leaving just the love that flows between both hearts no more the physical body but the emotional
I'd like to go with you.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes